Перевод: со всех языков на английский

с английского на все языки

the+interrogative

  • 81


    ca
    1) the 20th letter of the alphabet, 1st of the 2nd ( orᅠ palatal) class of consonants, having the sound of ch in church

    2) ind. andᅠ, both, alsoᅠ, moreover, as well as (= τε, Lat. que, placed like these particles as an enclitic after the word which it connects with what precedes;
    when used with a personal pronoun this must appear in its fuller accented form (e.g.. távacamámaca <not tecameca>, « both of thee andᅠ me»), when used after verbs the first of them is accented Pāṇ. 8-1, 58 f. ;
    it connects whole sentences as well as parts of sentences;
    in RV. the double ca occurs more frequently than the single (e.g.. aháṉcatváṉca, « I andᅠ thou», VIII, 62, 11);
    the double ca may alsoᅠ be used somewhat redundantly in class. Sanskṛit (e.g.. kvahariṇakānāṉjīvitaṉcâ̱tilolaṉkvacavajra-sārāḥṡarāste, « where is the frail existence, of fawns andᅠ where are thy adamantine arrows?» Ṡak. I, 10);
    in later literature, however, the first ca is more usually omitted (e.g.. ahaṉtvaṉca), andᅠ when more than two things are enumerated only one ca is often found (e.g.. tejasāyaṡasālakshmyāsthityācaparayā, « in glory, in fame, in beauty, andᅠ in high position» Nal. XII, 6);
    elsewhere, when more than two things are enumerated, ca is placed after some andᅠ omitted after others (e.g.. ṛiṇa-dātācavaidyaṡcaṡrotriyonadī, « the payer of a debt andᅠ a physician < andᅠ> a Brāhman < andᅠ> a river» Hit. I, 4, 55);
    in Ved. andᅠ even in class. Sanskṛit Mn. III, 20; IX, 322 Hit.,
    when the double ca would generally be used, the second may occasionally be omitted (e.g.. indraṡcasoma, « both Indra < andᅠ thou> Soma» RV. VII, 104, 25 ;
    durbhedyaṡcâ̱ṡusaṉdheyaḥ, « both difficult to be divided < andᅠ> quickly united» Hit. I);
    with lexicographers ca may imply a reference to certain other words which are not expressed (e.g.. kamaṇḍalaucakarakaḥ, « the word karaka has the meaning « pitcher» andᅠ other meanings»);
    sometimes ca is = eva, even, indeed, certainly, just (e.g.. su-cintitaṉcau͡shadhaṉnanāma-mātreṇakarotyarogam, « even a well-devised remedy does not cure a disease by its mere name» Hit. ;
    yāvantaevatetāvāṉṡcasaḥ, « as great as they < were> just so great was he» Ragh. XII, 45);
    occasionally ca is disjunctive, « but», « on the contrary», « on the other hand», « yet», « nevertheless» (varamādyaunacâ̱ntimaḥ, « better the two first but not the last» Hit. ;
    ṡāntamidamāṡrama-padaṉsphuraticabāhuḥ, « this hermitage is tranquil yet my arm throbs» Ṡak. I, 15);
    ca-ca, though-yet Vikr. II, 9 ;
    ca-naca, though - yet not Pat. ;
    ca - natu (v.l. nanu) id., Mālav. IV, 8 ;
    naca - ca, though not - yet Pat. ;
    ca may be used for , « either», « orᅠ» (e.g.. ihacâ̱mutravā, « either here orᅠ hereafter» Mn. XII, 89 ;
    strīvāpumānvāyaccâ̱nyatsattvam, « either a woman orᅠ a man orᅠ any other being» R.), andᅠ when a neg. particle is joined with ca the two may then be translated by « neither», « nor» ;
    occasionally one ca orᅠ one na is omitted (e.g.. nacaparibhoktuṉnai ͡vaṡaknomihātum, « I am able neither to enjoy nor to abandon» Ṡak. V, 18 ;
    napūrvâ̱hṇenācaparâ̱hṇe, « neither in the forenoon nor in the afternoon»);
    ca-ca may express immediate connection between two acts orᅠ their simultaneous occurrence (e.g.. mamacamuktaṉtamasāmanomanasijenadhanushiṡaraṡcaniveṡitaḥ, « no sooner is my mind freed from darkness than a shaft is fixed on his bow by the heart-born god», VI, 8);
    ca is sometimes = cêd, « if» (cf. Pāṇ. 8-1, 30 ;
    the verb is accented) RV. AV. MBh. Vikr. II, 20 Bhartṛ. II, 45 ;
    ca may be used as an expletive (e.g.. anyaiṡcakratubhiṡca, « andᅠ with other sacrifices»);
    ca is often joined to an adv. like eva, api, tathā, tathai ͡va, etc., either with orᅠ without a neg. particle (e.g.. vairiṇaṉnôpasevetasahâ̱yaṉcaivavairiṇaḥ, « one ought not to serve either an enemy orᅠ the ally of an enemy» Mn. IV, 133);
    ( seeᅠ eva, api, etc.) For the meaning of ca after an interrogative seeᅠ 2. , 2. kathā́, kím, kvá);
    + cf. τε,
    Lat. que, pe (in nempe etc.);
    Goth. uh;
    Zd. ca;
    Old Pers.
    3) mfn. pure L. ;
    moving to andᅠ fro L. ;
    mischievous L. ;
    seedless L. ;
    m. a thief. L. ;
    the moon L. ;
    a tortoise L. ;
    Ṡiva L. ;
    - चकार
    - चसमास

    Sanskrit-English dictionary >

  • 82 altro

    1. adj other
    un altro another
    l'altr'anno last year
    l'altro giorno the other day
    l'altro ieri the day before yesterday
    2. pron other
    l'un l'altro one another
    gli altri other people
    tra l'altro what's more, moreover
    desidera altro? anything else?
    tutt'altro che anything but
    * * *
    altro agg.indef.
    1 other; another; ( in più) more; further: l'altro uomo, the other man; un'altra volta, another time; ci sono altre domande?, are there any other (o more o further) questions?; non ho altri amici a Milano, I haven't any other friends in Milan; ci sono altre sei case in questa strada, there are six other (o another six) houses in this street; dove sono tutti gli altri ospiti?, where are all the other guests?; si crede un altro Picasso, he thinks he's another Picasso; non aveva altre ragioni per rifiutare, he had no further reason to refuse; ripetilo un'altra volta, say it once more; vuoi dell'altro tè?, will you have some more tea?; leggete altri due capitoli, read two more (o another two) chapters
    2 ( diverso) different: devi prendere un'altra strada per arrivarci, you must take a different route to get there // è tutt'altra cosa, è un altro paio di maniche, it's quite a different matter // sono cose dell'altro mondo, it's quite unheard of
    3 (seguito da pron. indef. o interr. o da avv. composti con where) else: qualcun altro, someone else; nessun'altra cosa, nothing else; chi altro?, who else?; in qualche altro luogo, somewhere else; da nessun'altra parte, nowhere else
    4 ( in espressioni di tempo passato) other; ( nel senso di penultimo) before last: l'altro giorno, the other day; l'altro anno, the year before last // l'altro ieri, ieri l'altro, the day before yesterday
    5 ( in espressioni di tempo futuro) next: ci vediamo quest'altra settimana, we'll see each other next week // l'altro lunedì, a week on Monday
    6 noi altri, we; voi altri, you.
    altro pron.indef.
    1 another (one); the other (one); pl. others, other people: ho letto questo libro, puoi darmene un altro?, I've read this book. Can you give me another one?; pensa sempre agli altri, he always thinks of others; non mi piace questo vestito, preferisco l'altro, I don't like this dress, I prefer the other one; tutti gli altri sono partiti, all the others have left; un altro al mio posto avrebbe agito diversamente, another in my place would have acted differently; se non volete fare il tentativo, ci sono altri che lo faranno, if you don't want to make the effort, there are others who will // pare un altro, he seems another person // è uno sport come un altro, it's no different from any other sport
    2 (corr.): alcuni..., altri..., some..., some... (o some..., others...); (l') uno..., l'altro..., one..., the other...; uno..., un altro..., one..., another...; l'uno e l'altro, both: né l'uno, né l'altro, neither, ( in presenza di altra negazione) either; o l'uno o l'altro, either: gli uni e gli altri, they all (o all of them); (compl.) them all (o all of them)
    3 l'un l'altro, ( reciprocamente) one another, (spec. tra due) each other
    4 ( altra cosa) something else, (in frasi negative e nelle interr. dubitative o negative) anything else; ( niente altro) nothing else; ( in più) more: ''Avete finito il vino?'' ''No, ce n'è dell'altro'', ''Have you finished the wine?'' ''No, there is some more''; e non è tutto, c'è dell'altro, and that's not all I have to say, there's something else; ho ben altro da fare!, I've got something better to do!; ma non chiedo altro!, I'd like nothing better!; penso a ben altro!, I'm thinking of something quite different!; ci vuol altro!, it takes much more than that! // non altro che, nothing but // bugiardo che non sei altro!, you're a liar if ever there was one! // tra l'altro, besides (o among other things).
    ◆ FRASEOLOGIA: altro che!, certainly!: ''Vi sentite di andare?'' ''altro che!'', ''Do you feel like going?'' ''Certainly!'' // da un giorno all'altro, from day to day; un giorno o l'altro, one of these days // se non altro, at least: se non altro, è una ragazza di buon senso, at least she is a sensible girl // senz'altro, certainly (o by all means o of course o presently): hai senz'altro ragione, of course you are right; verrò senz'altro, I'll certainly come (o I will come immediately o presently) // tutt'altro!, not at all!: ''Sei stanco?'' ''Tutt'altro!'', ''Are you tired?'' ''Not at all!'' // tutt'altro che, anything but: è tutt'altro che facile, it is anything but easy.
    * * *
    ['altro] altro (-a)
    1. agg indef
    1) (diverso) other, different

    questa è un'altra cosathat's another o a different thing

    gli altri allievi usciranno più tardithe other pupils o the rest of the pupils will come out later

    3) (opposto) other

    dall'altra parte della strada — on the other o opposite side of the street

    4)

    (nel tempo) domani l'altro — the day after tomorrow

    5)

    chi/dove/chiunque altro — who/where/anybody else

    2. pron indef
    1)

    (persona, cosa diversa o supplementare) un altro/un'altra — another (one)

    altri(e) — others, (persone) others, other people

    da un giorno all'altro — (improvvisamente) from one day to the next, (presto) any day now

    aiutarsi l'un l'altro — to help one another o each other

    2)

    (opposizione) l'altro(a) — the other (one)

    gli altri/ le altre — the others

    l'uno e l'altro — both (of them)

    o l'uno o l'altro — either (of them)

    né l'uno l'altro — neither (of them)

    non questo, l'altro — not this one, the other one

    3) (sostantivato: solo maschile) something else, (in espressioni interrogative) anything else

    non faccio altro che studiare — I do nothing but study, all I do is study

    non ho altro da dire — I have nothing else to say, I don't have anything else to say

    desidera altro? — (would you like) anything else?

    gli dirò questo ed altro! — I'll tell him this and more besides!

    ci mancherebbe altro! — that's all we need!

    più che altro — above all

    se non altro — at least

    tra l'altro — among other things

    sei contento? tutt'altro! — are you pleased? — far from it! o anything but!

    ci vuole altro per spaventarmi! — it takes a lot more (than this) to frighten me!

    * * *
    ['altro] 1.
    aggettivo indefinito
    1) (diverso) other

    ben -a o tutt'-a cosa — quite a different thing, quite another matter

    2) (in più) other, more

    - e domande?any more o any other questions?

    l'altro ieri — the day before yesterday; (prossimo)

    noi -i, voi -i — we, you

    5) d'altra parte on the other hand
    2.

    avanti un altro — next, please

    da un giorno all'altro (improvvisamente) from one day to the next; (presto) any day now

    in un modo o nell'altro — somehow or other, in one way or another

    da una parte e dall'-aon both o either sides

    né l'uno, né l'altro — neither one nor the other, neither of them; (con not o altre negazioni) either of them

    altro che cinema, devi riordinare! — cinema? no way, you've got to tidy up!

    5) (l')uno... l'altro... one... the other
    6) alcuni... altri... some... others
    7) l'un l'altro each other, one another
    8) tra l'altro (tra le altre cose) among other things; (a proposito) by the way

    "sei arrabbiato?" - "tutt'altro!" — "are you angry?" - "far from it!"

    "è noioso?" - "tutt'altro!" — "is it boring?" - "quite the opposite!"

    è tutt'altro che stupido — he's nobody's fool, he's far from stupid

    10) senz'altro certainly
    ••

    altro è dire, altro è fare — prov. it's easier said than done

    ••
    Note:
    Per tradurre correttamente altro in inglese, bisogna innanzitutto distinguere l'uso aggettivale da quello pronominale, e poi capire se altro significa diverso oppure in più: dammi un altro giornale, questo non mi piace = give me another newspaper, I don't like this one; non ne hai altri? = haven't you got any others? dammi dell'altra carta, questa non basta = give me some more paper, this is not enough; te ne porterò altri = I'll bring you some more. - Si noti anche che altro si traduce else quando segue un pronome: nient'altro = nothing else. - Per questi e più particolari usi di altro, si veda la voce qui sotto
    * * *
    altro
    /'altro/
    Per tradurre correttamente altro in inglese, bisogna innanzitutto distinguere l'uso aggettivale da quello pronominale, e poi capire se altro significa diverso oppure in più: dammi un altro giornale, questo non mi piace = give me another newspaper, I don't like this one; non ne hai altri? = haven't you got any others? dammi dell'altra carta, questa non basta = give me some more paper, this is not enough; te ne porterò altri = I'll bring you some more. - Si noti anche che altro si traduce else quando segue un pronome: nient'altro = nothing else. - Per questi e più particolari usi di altro, si veda la voce qui sotto.
     1 (diverso) other; gli -i bambini the other children; un'-a idea another idea; lo farò un altro giorno I'll do it some other day; nessun'-a soluzione no other solution; è un'-a cosa that's something different; ben -a o tutt'-a cosa quite a different thing, quite another matter
     2 (in più) other, more; vuoi un'-a caramella? do you want another sweet? prendi un altro biscotto have one more biscuit; altro caffè? some more coffee? -e domande? any more o any other questions? mi dia -e due penne give me another two pens; mi rimangono -i due libri da leggere I've got two books left to read
     3 (nel tempo) (scorso) l'altr'anno last year; l'-a sera the other night; l'altro ieri the day before yesterday; (prossimo) quest'altro mese next month
     4 (dopo un pronome personale) noi -i, voi -i we, you
     5 d'altra parte on the other hand
     1 (persona o cosa diversa) other (one); un altro another (one); non ne hai -i? haven't you got any others? un altro non l'avrebbe fatto nobody else would have done it; avanti un altro next, please; ti ho preso per un altro I mistook you for someone else; dei racconti uno più vivace dell'altro stories which are more lively than the next; da un giorno all'altro (improvvisamente) from one day to the next; (presto) any day now; un giorno o l'altro one day or other; in un modo o nell'altro somehow or other, in one way or another; si può fare in un modo o nell'altro you can do it either way; in un modo o nell'altro dovrò farcela I'll have to manage somehow; da una parte e dall'-a on both o either sides; (l')uno dopo l'altro one after the other; l'uno e l'altro both; l'uno o l'altro either; né l'uno, né l'altro neither one nor the other, neither of them; (con not o altre negazioni) either of them
     2 (in più) prendine un altro have another one; te ne porterò -i I'll bring you some more; questo e altro this and (a lot) more
     3 (cosa diversa) parliamo d'altro let's talk about something else; ho ben altro da fare I've more important things to do; un motivo come un altro as good a reason as any (other); altro che cinema, devi riordinare! cinema? no way, you've got to tidy up!
     4 (con altri pronomi) else; qualcun altro somebody else; tutti gli -i everybody else
     5 (l')uno... l'altro... one... the other...
     6 alcuni... altri... some... others...
     7 l'un l'altro each other, one another
     8 tra l'altro (tra le altre cose) among other things; (a proposito) by the way
     9 tutt'altro "sei arrabbiato?" - "tutt'altro!" "are you angry?" - "far from it!"; "è noioso?" - "tutt'altro!" "is it boring?" - "quite the opposite!"; è tutt'altro che stupido he's nobody's fool, he's far from stupid
     10 senz'altro certainly
    ci mancherebbe altro! God forbid! altro è dire, altro è fare prov. it's easier said than done.

    Dizionario Italiano-Inglese > altro

  • 83 se

    1. conj if
    se mai if need be
    se mai arrivasse... should he arrive...
    come se as if
    se no if not
    2. pron = si in front of lo, la, li, le, ne
    * * *
    se1 cong.
    1 (con valore condiz.) if: se comincia, se comincerà a parlare, non la finirà più, if he starts talking, he'll never stop; se ci vediamo, ne parliamo, if we meet, we can talk about it; se verrai, ti divertirai, you'll enjoy yourself if you come; se tutto va bene, domani siamo a casa, if all goes well, we'll be home by tomorrow; se volete arrivare in tempo, dovete sbrigarvi, if you want to arrive in time, you'll have to hurry up; ti passiamo a prendere se vuoi, we'll call for you if you like; se non mi trovi in casa, chiamami in ufficio, if you don't find me at home, call me at the office; se non disturbo, ti vengo a trovare, I'll come and see you, if it's all right with you; se non ha contanti, può pagare con un assegno, if you haven't the cash you can pay by cheque; se non ti dispiace ci vediamo un'altra volta, we'll see each other some other time if you don't mind; se non troveremo posto in aereo, verremo in treno, if we can't find seats on the plane we'll come by train; se fossi in te, mi prenderei una vacanza, if I were you, I'd have a holiday; se avessi i soldi, mi comprerei un appartamento più grande, if I had the money, I'd buy myself a bigger flat; se potesse aiutarti lo farebbe, if he could help you, he would; se dovesse piovere, la gara sarà rinviata, should it (o if it should) rain, the competition will be postponed; se non abitassero così lontano, li vedremmo più spesso, if they didn't live so far away, we'd see them more often; se non fosse così tardi, vi direi di venire a casa mia, if it weren't so late, I'd tell you to come to my place; se avessi studiato di più, saresti stato promosso, if you had studied harder, you would have passed; sarebbe arrivato prima, se non avesse perso il treno, he would have arrived sooner, if he hadn't missed the train; promise che, se fosse passato da Milano, sarebbe venuto a salutarci, he promised that if he was passing through Milan, he would come and see us; disse che l'avrebbe comprato se non fosse stato così caro, he said he would have bought it, if it hadn't been so expensive // In alcune frasi incidentali: se non mi sbaglio, if I'm not mistaken (o wrong); se possibile, se si può, if possible; se (è) necessario, if (it's) necessary; se ho ben capito, if I've got it right; se è lecito, if I may: posso chiederti, se è lecito, dove te ne vai stasera?, I'd like to know where you're going this evening, if it isn't a rude question
    2 ( in frasi dubitative e interrogative indirette) whether, if: non so se dovrei dirglielo o no, I don't know whether I should tell him or not; chissà se sono già partiti, I wonder whether they have already left; mi domando se sia stata una buona idea, I wonder whether it was a good idea; è indeciso se accettare o rifiutare l'offerta, he's undecided whether to accept the offer or not; si chiedeva se lei l'avrebbe mai perdonato, he wondered whether she would ever forgive him; telefoniamogli per sentire se ha voglia di uscire, let's phone him to find out if he feels like going out // non so se mi spiego, I don't know if you get my meaning // Con uso rafforzativo o enfatico: Se è vero? Ma è verissimo!, it's as true as I'm standing here; lo so io se ce ne vuole di pazienza!, I know how much patience is needed!; immagina se ero contento!, you can imagine how happy I was!
    3 ( con valore desiderativo) if only: se lui fosse qui!, if only he were here!; se vincessi al totocalcio!, if only I could win the football pools!; se potessi essere a casa mia!, if only I could be back home!; se ( solo) l'avessi saputo!, if only I had known!; se fossero arrivati in tempo!, if only they had arrived in time! // se Dio vuole!, ( finalmente) thank God! // se tu sapessi!, if you only knew!; se lo prendo!, if I lay my hands on him! // e se provassimo?, suppose we try?; e se facessimo un bridge?, what about a game of bridge?
    4 ( con valore causale) if: se ti dico che è vero, devi credermi!, if I tell you it's true, you've got to believe me!; se eri in ritardo, potevi prendere un taxi, if you were late, you could have taken a taxi; se lo sapeva, perché non ci ha avvertito?, if he knew, why didn't he tell us?
    5 (con valore concessivo, spesso rafforzato da anche, pure, neppure) (even) if: se lui aveva ragione, noi non avevamo torto, even if he was right, we weren't wrong (either); se anche ha sbagliato, non per questo lo condanno, even if he made a mistake, I'm not going to condemn him for it; se pure volesse rimediare, ormai è troppo tardi, even if he wanted to make amends, it's too late now; anche se vinceranno la partita, non entreranno in finale, even if they win the match, they won't qualify for the final; non ci crederei neppure se lo vedessi con i miei occhi, I wouldn't believe it even if I saw it with my own eyes
    6 come se, as if, as though: come se fosse colpa mia, as if (o as though) it were my fault; come se non lo conoscessimo!, as if we didn't know him!; ti comporti come se non te ne importasse nulla, you behave as if (o as though) you didn't care.
    ◆ FRASEOLOGIA: se mai semmai // se no, if not (o otherwise): dammi retta, se no te ne pentirai, listen to me, if not (o otherwise) you'll be sorry // se non, if not; ( tranne) but: le vittime saranno un migliaio, se non di più, there must be about a thousand victims, if not more; questa è una delle sue opere migliori, se non la migliore di tutte, this is one of his best works, if not the best; in quelle condizioni non si poteva far altro se non aspettare, in that state of affairs there was nothing else to do but (o except) wait; non può essere stato se non lui, it can only have been he (o him) // se non altro, if nothing as if else (o more); if only; ( almeno) at least: se non altro è onesto, he's honest, if nothing else (o at least he's honest); telefonagli, se non altro per educazione, phone him, if only out of politeness; non ha vinto la gara ma, se non altro, ha partecipato, he didn't win the competition, but at least he took part; non si è divertito, ma se non altro si è riposato, he didn't enjoy himself, but at least he had a rest // se non che sennonché // se non fosse ( stato) per..., but for...: se non fosse ( stato) per lui, non ci troveremmo in questa situazione, but for him we wouldn't have been in this situation // se non fosse che, but for the fact that, (form.) but that; se non fosse che le prove dimostrano la sua colpa, non ci crederei, but for the fact that (o form. but that) the evidence proves his guilt, I wouldn't believe it.
    se1 s.m.
    1 ( incertezza) if: con tutti i suoi ma e se non combina mai nulla, with all his ifs and buts, he never does anything
    2 ( obiezione) condition; (fam.) a big if: accetto, ma c'è un se, I accept, but there's one condition (o there's a big if).
    se2 pron.pers.m. e f. di 3a pers.sing. e pl. ( usato in luogo di si davanti ai pron.pers. lo, la, li, le e alla particella pron. ne; in inglese non si traduce): se ne andò, he, she went away; se ne discusse a lungo, they (o we) talked it over at length; se lo portarono via, they carried him away; non se l'è fatto dire due volte, he didn't need to be told twice.
    * * *
    abbr
    1) (= Sud-Est) SE
    2) (= Sua Eccellenza) HE
    * * *
    I 1. [se]

    se telefona, digli che non ci sono — if he phones, tell him I'm not in

    se fossi in te o al tuo posto if I were you; sarei contento se piovesse — I would be happy if it rained

    se lo sapevi perché non me l'hai detto? — since you knew, why didn't you tell me?

    se proprio insisti, vengo — if you insist, I'll come

    se anche, anche se — even if, even though

    è furbo, anche se non sembra — he's sly although he doesn't look it

    se (solo o almeno) lo avessi saputo! if only I had known! had I known! se Dio vuole! God willing! se ho voglia di partire? ma certo! — do I want to leave? but of course I do!

    7) se non if not, unless

    una delle città più belle, se non addirittura la più bella — one of the most beautiful cities, if not the most beautiful

    se non fosse stato per me, sarebbe andato — he would have gone but for me

    8) se no if not, otherwise, or else

    smettila, se no... — stop that now, or else...

    non è per niente pericoloso, se no non lo farei — it's quite safe, otherwise I wouldn't do it

    se mai vedessiif you ever see o if ever you see

    se mai andrò da qualche parte, sarà in Australia — I'm going to Australia, if anything o if I go anywhere

    2. II [se]

    se l'è presa comoda — he took his time, he took it easy

    se ne sono andati — they left, they went away

    ••
    Note:
    v. la nota della voce io
    * * *
    se1
    /se/
    Rinviando alla voce qui sotto per i diversi valori semantici espressi dalla congiunzione se, vanno specificati i seguenti punti. - Il se condizionale è seguito da should per marcare un'ipotesi remota: se telefonasse qualcuno... (= se qualcuno dovesse telefonare...) = if anybody should phone...; if nella frase condizionale può essere sostituito, usando uno stile elevato, dall'inversione tra soggetto e ausiliare: se avessi saputo che era a Roma... = had I known he was in Rome... - Quando, dopo verbi come to ask, to know, to wonder ecc., se introduce un'interrogativa indiretta o una dubitativa, la traduzione è if oppure whether, quest'ultimo usato specialmente se lo stile è più formale o se viene esplicitata l'alternativa se... o: non so se lo sa = I don't know if he knows; mi chiedo se l'abbia fatto o meno = I wonder whether he did it or not. - Quando se non è reso con unless, questa congiunzione concentra in sé il contenuto negativo della frase, che pertanto non richiede negazione e ausiliare: se non me lo dici subito... = unless you tell me at once...
     1 (condizionale) if; se telefona, digli che non ci sono if he phones, tell him I'm not in; se vuoi vengo con te I'll come with you if you like; se fossi in te o al tuo posto if I were you; sarei contento se piovesse I would be happy if it rained
     2 (causativo) se lo sapevi perché non me l'hai detto? since you knew, why didn't you tell me? se proprio insisti, vengo if you insist, I'll come
     3 (concessivo) if; se anche, anche se even if, even though; è furbo, anche se non sembra he's sly although he doesn't look it
     4 (in frasi esclamative) if; se (solo o almeno) lo avessi saputo! if only I had known! had I known! se Dio vuole! God willing! se ho voglia di partire? ma certo! do I want to leave? but of course I do!
     5 (per esprimere suggerimento) e se andassimo al cinema? what about going to the cinema? e se tu passassi il weekend con noi? why don't you come and spend the weekend with us? e se portassi il dolce? what if I bring the dessert?
     6 (per introdurre una dubitativa o un'interrogativa indiretta) if, whether; mi chiedo se verrà I wonder if he will come; mi chiedo se sia vero (o no) I wonder whether it's true (or not)
     7 se non if not, unless; non ha preso con sé nulla se non un libro he didn't take anything with him apart from o other than a book; una delle città più belle, se non addirittura la più bella one of the most beautiful cities, if not the most beautiful; se non fosse stato per me, sarebbe andato he would have gone but for me; se non smetti di fumare ti rovinerai la salute you'll ruin your health unless you give up smoking; se non altro if nothing else
     8 se no if not, otherwise, or else; smettila, se no... stop that now, or else...; non è per niente pericoloso, se no non lo farei it's quite safe, otherwise I wouldn't do it
     9 se mai se mai vedessi if you ever see o if ever you see; se mai andrò da qualche parte, sarà in Australia I'm going to Australia, if anything o if I go anywhere
      (incertezza) if; ci sono molti se e ma there are lots of ifs and buts.
    ————————
    se2
    /se/
    v. la nota della voce  io.
    pron.pers.
    se l'è presa comoda he took his time, he took it easy; se la sono vista brutta they had a narrow escape; se ne sono andati they left, they went away.

    Dizionario Italiano-Inglese > se

  • 84 an

    I.
    I
    in, Irish a n- (eclipsing), Old Irish i, i n-, Welsh yn, Breton en; Latin in; Greek $$Ge$$'n; English in, etc. Generally it appears in the longer form ann, or even as ann an; See ann.
    II
    interrogative particle, Irish an, Old Irish in; Latin an; Gothic an.
    II.
    an, a'
    the, Irish an, Old Irish in (mas. and fem.), a n- (neut.); a t- appears before vowels in the nom. masc. ( an t-athair), and it is part of the article stem; a Celtic sendo-s (m.), sendâ (f.), san (n.). Sendo-s is composed of two pronominal roots, dividing into sen-do-; sen, judging by the neuter san, is a fixed neuter nom. or acc. from the Celtic root se (Indo-European sjo, beside so-, allied to Anglo-Saxon se, the, seó, now she. The - do- of sendo-s has been referred by Thurneysen and Brugmann to the pron. root to-( English tha-t, Greek $$G); it is suggested that to- may have degenerated into do- before it was stuck to the fixed form sen. Sen-to- could not, on any principle otherwise, whether of accentuation or what not, produce the historical forms. It is best to revert to the older etymology, and refer do- to the pronominal root appearing in the Latin fixed cases (enclitic) - dam, - dem, (qui- dam, i-dem, etc.), the Greek $$G , $$G-de (as in $$Go$$`/-de, this), Church Slavonic da, he. The difference, then, between Greek $$Go$$`/-de and Gaelic sen-do-s is this: the Greek inflects the first element ( $$Go$$`= so) and keeps the $$G de fixed, whereas Gaelic reverses the matter by fixing the sen and inflecting the do-; otherwise the roots are the same ultimatley, and used for almost similar purposes.

    Etymological dictionary of the Gaelic language > an

  • 85 Alius

    1.
    Ālĭus (better Ālĕus), a, um, adj., = Elius (v. Alis and Elis), Elian; subst., a native of Elis, a town in Achaia (only a few times in Plaut. Capt.):

    postquam belligerant Aetoli cum Aleis,

    Plaut. Capt. prol. 24; 27; 2, 2, 30.
    2.
    ălĭus, a, ud, adj. and subst. (old form, alis, alid, after the analogy of quis, quid:

    alis rare,

    Cat. 66, 28; Sall. ap. Charis, 2, p. 133; Inscr. Orell. 2488:

    alid more freq.,

    Lucr. 1, 263; 5, 257; 5, 1305; 5, 1456; Cat. 29, 15; cf. Prisc. 13, p. 959.— Gen. sing. masc.: alius, rare, and not used by Tac.; for which alterius is com. used (v. alter); also alii, Cato and Licin. ap. Prisc. 194 P.; Varr. R. R. 1, 2.— Fem. gen.:

    aliae,

    Lucr. 3, 918; Cic. Div. 2, 13, 30; Liv. 24, 27, 8; Gell. 2, 28, 1; Capito ap. Gell. 4, 10, 8.— Masc. dat.:

    ali,

    Lucr. 6, 1226:

    alio,

    Plaut. Stich. 1, 2, 13. — Fem. dat.:

    aliae,

    Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 207; Gell. 9, 4, 8) [cf. allos; Osc. allo ( nom. sing. fem.); Goth. alis; Erse, aile; O. H. Germ. alles, elles ( conj.); Engl. else], another, [p. 90] other (i. e. of many, whereas alter is one of two, v. exceptt. under II. G.); freq. with the indef. pronn. aliquis, quis, aliqui, qui, quidam, and the interrog. quis, qui, etc.
    I.
    A.. In gen.:

    eorum sectam sequuntur multi mortales... multi alii ex Troja strenui viri,

    Naev. Bell. Pun. 1, 16:

    alios multos,

    Vulg. Matt. 15, 30; ib. Marc. 7, 4:

    plures alios,

    ib. ib. 12, 5:

    cum aliis pluribus,

    ib. Act. 15, 35:

    an ita dissolvit, ut omnes alii dissolverunt?

    Cic. Font. 1; Tac. H. 5, 5:

    dum aliud aliquid flagiti conficiat,

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 2, 5:

    nec nobis praeter med alius quisquam est servos Sosia,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 244:

    nec quisquam alius affuit,

    id. ib. 1, 1, 269:

    panem vel aliud quidquam,

    Vulg. 2 Reg. 3, 35. utrum hanc actionem habebis an aliam quampiam; Cic. Caecin. 37:

    quidquid aliud dare,

    Vulg. Lev. 22, 25:

    ALIS NE POTESTO,

    Inscr. Orell. 2488:

    datum Mi esse ab dis aliis,

    Plaut. Am. prol. 12:

    adulescentulo in alio occupato amore,

    Ter. And. 5, 1, 10:

    aut aliae cujus desiderium insideat rei,

    Lucr. 3, 918:

    ne quam aliam quaerat copiam,

    Ter. Heaut. 5, 1, 54:

    nisi quid pater ait aliud,

    id. And. 5, 4, 47:

    si verum est, Q. Fabium Labeonem seu quem alium arbitrum a senatu datum, etc.,

    Cic. Off. 1, 10, 33:

    quodcumque alid auget,

    Lucr. 5, 257:

    Est alius quidam, parasitaster paululus,

    Ter. Ad. 5. 2, 4; so Vulg. Luc. 22, 59:

    tuo (judicio) stabis, si aliud quoddam est tuum,

    Cic. Or. 71, 237:

    L. Aemilius alius vir erat,

    Liv. 44, 18:

    Genus ecce aliud discriminis audi,

    Juv. 12, 24:

    alius, ne condemnaretur, pecuniam dedit,

    Cic. Verr. 5, 117; Tac. Agr. 39:

    nemo alius,

    Cic. Pis. 94; Vulg. Joan. 15, 24:

    alius nemo,

    Cic. Quinct. 76:

    plus alimenti est in pane quam in ullo alio,

    Cels. 2, 18:

    aliud esse causae suspicamur,

    Cic. Fl. 39:

    Anne aliud tunc praefecti?

    Juv. 4, 78:

    estne viris reliqui aliud,

    Sall. Fragm. 187, 19:

    aliud auxilii,

    Tac. A. 5, 8:

    aliud subsidii,

    id. ib. 12, 46:

    alia honorum,

    id. ib. 1, 9:

    alia sumptuum,

    id. ib. 15, 15:

    sunt alia quae magis timeam,

    Cic. Phil. 5, 29: Facete is quidem, sicut alia, many other things, id. Fin. 1, 3, 7 Madv.:

    haec aliaque,

    Tac. H. 3, 51 al. —

    Hence, alio die, t. t. of the soothsayer, when he wished the Comitia postponed to another day, on the pretence of unfavorable omens: quid gravius quam rem susceptam dirimi, si unus augur alio die dixerit?

    Cic. Leg. 2, 12, 31; id. Phil. 2, 33, 83 and 84 Wernsd. Perh. there is a reference to the same thing in Plaut. Poen. 2, 52: ita res divina mihi fuit: res serias omnes extollo ex hoc die in alium diem.—With aliquis, quisquam, or ullus implied (cf. aliqui, V. B., and aliquis, II. B.):

    ut, etiam si aliud melius fuit, tamen legatorum reditum exspectetis,

    Cic. Phil. 6, 6:

    utar post alio, si invenero melius,

    something else, id. Tusc. 1, 7, 14; so,

    si in aliud tempus differetur,

    Caes. B C. 1, 86:

    an alium exspectamus?

    Vulg. Matt. 11, 3; ib. Marc. 4, 36:

    siti magis quam alia re accenditur,

    Sall. J. 89, 5:

    neque sex legiones alia de causa missas in Hispaniam,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 85:

    neque creatura alia poterit nos separare,

    Vulg. Rom. 8, 39.
    Instances of the rare gen.
    alius:

    alius generis bestiae,

    Cic. N. D. 2, 48, 123; Varr. L. L. 9, 40, 67 dub.:

    alius ingenii,

    Liv. 1, 56, 7 Madv. by conj.:

    alius ordinis,

    Amm. 30, 5, 10:

    artificis aliusve,

    Front. Controv. Agr. 2, 40, 27:

    alius coloris,

    Non. p. 450:

    nomine vel ejus pro quo... aut alius qui, etc.,

    Dig. 39, 2, 24, § 6; v. aliusmodi.—
    B.
    In comparisons, with atque, ac, or et, more rarely with nisi and quam; with the latter, in good class. authors, only when preceded by a neg. clause, or by an interrog. implying a neg.; cf. Ruhnk. ad Ter. And. 3, 3, 13; instead of quam, the comp. abl. or praeter, and similar words, sometimes appear, other than, different from, etc.
    (α).
    With atque, ac, or et:

    illi sunt alio ingenio atque tu,

    Plaut. Ps. 4, 7, 35:

    alium esse censes nunc me atque olim quom dabam?

    Ter. And. 3, 3, 13:

    potest non solum aliud mihi ac tibi, sed mihi ipsi aliud alias videri,

    Cic. Or. 71, 237:

    longe alia nobis ac tu scripseras nuntiantur,

    id. Att. 11, 10:

    res alio modo est ac putatur,

    id. Inv. 2, 6, 21 B. and K.:

    qui longe alia ratione ac reliqui Galli bellum gerere coeperunt,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 28:

    non alius essem atque nunc sum,

    Cic. Fam. 1, 9:

    longe aliam esse navigationem in concluso mari atque in vastissimo atque apertissimo Oceano perspiciebant,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 9: aliud (se) esse facturum ac pronunciasset, Nep. Ages. 3, 4:

    alia atque antea sentiret,

    id. Hann. 2, 2:

    lux longe alia est solis et lychnorum,

    is very different, Cic. Cael. 28.—
    (β).
    With nisi or quam (the latter is suspicious in Cic.; cf. Ochsn. Eclog. 252; Orell. ad Cic. Tusc. 1, 31, 75):

    amare autem nihil aliud est, nisi eum ipsum diligere, quem ames,

    nothing else than, only, Cic. Lael. 27, 100:

    neque ulla fuit causa intermissionis epistularum nisi quod, etc.,

    id. Fam. 7, 13:

    erat historia nihil aliud nisi annalium confectio,

    id. de Or. 2, 12:

    Quid est aliud tumultus nisi perturbatio tanta, ut, etc.?

    id. Phil. 8, 3:

    nihil aliud agerem, nisi eum, qui accusatus esset, defenderem,

    id. Sull. 12; id. Att. 5, 10:

    quid est aliud Gigantum modo bellare cum dis nisi naturae repugnare?

    id. Sen. 2, 5; id. Sex. Rosc. 19, 54; id. Rosc. Am. 5, 13; id. Leg. 1, 8, 25:

    pinaster nihil aliud est quam pinus silvestris,

    Plin. 16, 10; Nep. Arist. 2, 2; id. Paus. 1, 4:

    Lysander nihil aliud molitus est quam ut omnes civitates in sua teneret potestate,

    id. Lys. 1, 4:

    neque aliud huic defuit quam generosa stirps,

    id. Eum. 1, 2:

    Nullo quippe alio vincis discrimine quam quod Illi marmoreum caput est, etc.,

    Juv. 8, 54.—Hence, nihil aliud nisi or quam, = ouden allo ê, followed by finite verb, nothing else than, nothing but, only (after these words, fecit, factum est may be supplied, or the phraseology changed to nulla alia re facta; cf. Matth. Gr. 903; Hoogev. ad Vig. p. 475;

    Kuhn. Gr. Gr. II. p. 825): tribunatus P. Sestii nihil aliud nisi meum nomen causamque sustinuit,

    Cic. Sest. 6, 13:

    ut nihil aliud nisi de hoste ac de laude cogitet,

    id. Imp. Pomp. 22, 64; Liv. 2, 8:

    et hostes quidem nihil aliud (i. e. nulla alia re facta) quam perfusis vano timore Romanis citato agmine abeunt,

    id. 2, 63; 31, 24:

    sed ab lictore nihil aliud quam prehendere prohibito, cum conversus in Patres impetus esset,

    id. 2, 29:

    ut domo abditus nihil aliud quam per edicta obnuntiaret,

    Suet. Caes. 20:

    mox nihil aliud quam vectabatur et deambulabat,

    id. Aug. 83.—So, quid aliud quam? what other thing than? what else than? quibus quid aliud quam admonemus cives nos eorum esse, Liv. 4, 3:

    quid aliud quam ad bellum vocabantur?

    Flor. 3, 23 med.; so,

    Quid Tullius? Anne aliud quam sidus?

    Juv. 7, 199.—In affirmative-clauses rare, and only post-Aug.:

    te alia omnia, quam quae velis, agere, moleste ferrem,

    Plin. Ep. 7, 15, 2:

    quod alium quam se cooptassent,

    Suet. Ner. 2 al. —So, with the simple interrogative, quis alius? quid aliud? Qui, malum, alii? Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 10:

    Quid te aliud sollicitat?

    id. ib. 1, 2, 82:

    Quid aliud tibi vis?

    id. Heaut. 2, 3, 90:

    Numquid vis aliud?

    id. Eun. 1, 2, 111:

    Sed quis nunc alius audet praeferre? etc.,

    Juv. 12, 48:

    Quid enim est aliud Antonius?

    Cic. Phil. 2, 70:

    Quid est aliud furere?

    id. Pis. 47:

    Quid est alia sinistra liberalitas?

    Cat. 29, 15 al. —
    (γ).
    With comp. abl. (cf. in Gr. alla tôn dikaiôn, Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 25):

    qui quaerit alia his, malum videtur quaerere,

    other than, Plaut. Poen. prol. 22:

    quod est aliud melle,

    Varr. R. R. 3, 16: nec quidquam aliud libertate communi quaesisse, nothing else but, Brut. et Cass. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 2:

    neve putes alium sapiente bonoque beatum,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 20:

    alius Lysippo,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 240:

    accusator alius Sejano,

    Phaedr. 3, prol. 41.—
    (δ).
    With praeter:

    nec nobis praeter me alius quisquam est servos Sosia,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 249:

    nec quidquam aliud est philosophia praeter studium sapientiae,

    Cic. Off. 2, 2, 5:

    non est alius praeter eum,

    Vulg. Marc. 12, 32:

    rogavit numquid aliud ferret praeter arcam?

    Cic. de Or. 2, 69:

    Num quid igitur aliud in illis judiciis versatum est praeter hasce insidias?

    id. Clu. 62:

    nec jam tela alia habebant praeter gladios,

    Liv. 38, 21, 5.—
    (ε).
    With extra (eccl. Lat.):

    neque est alius extra te,

    Vulg. 1 Reg. 2. 2; ib. Soph. 2, 15.—
    (ζ).
    With absque (eccl. Lat.):

    non est alius Deus absque te,

    Vulg. 1 Par. 17, 20.—
    (η).
    With praeterquam:

    cum aliud, praeterquam de quo retulissent, decemviri dicere prohiberent,

    Liv. 3, 40.
    II.
    Esp.
    A.
    In distributive-clauses repeated even several times, and also interchanged with non nulli, quidam, ceteri, pars, partim, etc., the one... the other; plur., some... others:

    quid potes dicere cur alia defendas, alia non cures?

    Cic. Phil. 2, 111:

    latera tegentes alios, alios praegredientes amicos,

    id. ib. 13, 4: cum alii fossas complerent, alii defensores vallo depellerent, Caes. B. G. 3, 25; id. B. C. 1, 55:

    alii experimentorum notitiam necessariam esse contendunt, alii non satis potentem usum esse proponunt, Cels. prooem.: quae minus tuta erant, alia fossis, alia vallis, alia turribus muniebat,

    Liv. 32, 5; so Vulg. Matt. 13, 5 sqq.; ib. 1 Cor. 12, 10; Cels. 3, 3, enumerating the different kinds of fever, repeats aliae seventeen times:

    cum aliis Q. Frater legatus, aliis C. Pomptinus legatus, reliquis M. Anneius legatus etc.,

    Cic. Fam. 15, 4, 8:

    proferebant alii purpuram, tus alii, gemmas alii, vina non nulli Graeca,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 56, § 146: alias bestias nantes, alias volucres, serpentes quasdam, quasdam esse gradientes; earum ipsarum partim solivagas, partim congregatas;

    immanes alias, quasdam autem cicures, non nullas abditas,

    id. Tusc. 5, 13, 38:

    principes partim interfecerant, alios in exsilium ejecerant,

    Nep. Pelop. 1, 4:

    nos alii ibimus Afros, pars Scythiam veniemus,

    Verg. E. 1, 65:

    alii superstantes proeliarentur, pars occulti muros subruerent,

    Tac. H. 4, 23.—Sometimes alius is omitted in one clause:

    Helvetii ea spe dejecti navibus junctis, alii vadis Rhodani, etc.,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 8:

    Veientes ignari in partem praedae suae vocatos deos, alios votis ex urbe sua evocatos, etc.,

    Liv. 5, 21; Plin. 2, 43, 44, § 114:

    castra metari placuit, ut opus et alii proelium inciperent,

    Tac. A. 1, 63.—Also with aliquis:

    alia sunt tamquam sibi nata, ut oculi, ut aures: aliqua etiam ceterorum membrorum usum adjuvant,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 19, 63: [putat aliquis esse voluptatem bonum;

    alius autem pecuniam],

    id. Tusc. 5, 28, 60 B. and K.; cf. Goer. ad Cic. Ac. 2, 10, 20.—Sometimes aliud... aliud designate merely a distinction between two objects contrasted, one thing... another:

    Numquam aliud natura, aliud sapientia dicit,

    Juv. 14, 321:

    Fuit tempus, quo alia adversa, alia secunda principi,

    Plin. Pan. 72:

    aliud est male dicere, aliud accusare,

    Cic. Cael. 3; id. Lig. 16; Quint. 10, 1, 53:

    aliud est servum esse, aliud servire,

    id. 5, 10, 60 al.:

    jam sciunt longe aliud esse virgines rapere, aliud pugnare cum viris,

    Liv. 1, 12; cf. infra, e.—
    B.
    Alius repeated in another case, or with its derivatives, aliter, alias, alio, alibi, aliunde, etc. (but never with its derivatives in Tac.), in imitation of the Greek (cf. L. and S. s. v. allos, and Ochsn. Eclog. 110): simul alis alid aliunde rumitant inter se, Naev. ap. Fest. pp. 135 and 225; cf.

    Bothe, Fragm. Comic. p. 25: alius alium percontamur, cuja est navis?

    one another, Plaut. Stich. 2, 2, 46:

    fallacia alia aliam trudit,

    Ter. And. 4, 4, 40:

    fecerunt alii quidem alia quam multa,

    Cic. Phil. 3, 20, 6:

    signa et ornamenta alia alio in loco intuebantur,

    some in one place and some in another, id. Verr. 2. 1, 22:

    alius in alia est re magis utilis,

    id. Sex. Rosc. 111:

    alius ex alia parte,

    id. Verr. 1, 66:

    dies alios alio dedit ordine Luna felicis operum,

    Verg. G. 1, 276:

    ut ipsi inter se alii aliis prodesse possent,

    Cic. Off. 1, 7, 22; id. Leg. 1, 12, 33:

    ideo multa conjecta sunt, aliud alio tempore,

    id. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 7:

    habes Sardos venales, alium alio nequiorem,

    one worse than another, id. Fam. 7, 24: quo facto cum alius alii subsidium ferrent, one to another, Fr., l'un a

    l'autre,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 26 Herz.:

    legiones aliae alia in parte resistunt,

    id. ib. 2, 22:

    alius alia causa illata,

    id. ib. 1, 39:

    cum ceteros alii alium alia de causa improbarent,

    Suet. Vesp. 6:

    alius alii subsidium ferunt,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 26:

    alius alio more viventes,

    each in a different way, Sall. C. 6, 2:

    alius alii tanti facinoris conscii,

    id. ib. 22, 2; so id. ib. 52, 28; id. J. 53, 8; Curt. 10, 5, 16; Just. 15, 2:

    alii autem aliud clamabant,

    Vulg. Act. 19, 32:

    illi alias aliud iisdem de rebus sentiunt,

    now this, now that, Cic. de Or. 2, 7 fin.:

    aliter ab aliis digeruntur,

    id. ib. 2, 19; Vulg. 3 Reg. 22, 20:

    equites alii alia dilapsi sunt,

    some in this way, some in that, Liv. 44, 43:

    cum alii alio mitterentur,

    id. 7, 39: Alis alibi stantes, omnes tamen adversis volneribus conciderunt, Sall. ap. Charis. 2, p. 133:

    jussit alios alibi fodere,

    Liv. 44, 33; Vulg. Sap. 18, 18.—
    C.
    Alius ex alio, super alium, post alium, one after another; so often of the connection between ideas:

    ut aliud ex alio incidit, occurrit, etc.,

    Ter. Heaut. 3, 3, 37:

    aliud ex alio succurrit mihi,

    Cic. Fragm. C. 12:

    alid ex alio reficit natura,

    Lucr. 1, 263; 5, 1305; 5, 1456: sed, [p. 91] ut aliud ex alio, mihi non est dubium, quin, etc., Cic. Att. 16, 14, Plin. Pan. 18, 1:

    ex alio in aliud vicissitudo atque mutatio,

    Cic. Tusc. 5, 24, 69:

    alias ex aliis nectendo moras,

    Liv. 7, 39:

    aliam ex alia prolem,

    Verg. G. 3, 65; id. Cir. 364:

    nos alia ex aliis in fata vocamur,

    id. A. 3, 494:

    quae impie per biennium alia super alia es ausus,

    Liv. 3, 56; 23, 36:

    aliud super aliud scelus,

    id. 30, 26; Plin. Ep. 7, 8; Suet. Ner. 49:

    deinde ab eo magistratu alium post alium sibi peperit,

    Sall. J. 63, 5.—
    D.
    Alius atque alius or alius aliusque, the one and the other; now this, now that; different:

    eadem res saepe aut probatur aut reicitur, alio atque alio elata verbo,

    Cic. Or. 22, 72:

    alio atque alio loco requiescere,

    in different places, Sall. J. 72, 2:

    inchoata res aliis atque aliis de causis dilata erat,

    Liv. 8, 23:

    aliud ejus subinde atque aliud facientes initium,

    Sen. Ep. 32, 2:

    cum alia atque alia appetendo loca munirent,

    Liv. 1, 8:

    milites trans flumen aliis atque aliis locis traiciebant,

    id. 2, 2:

    luna alio atque alio loco exoritur,

    Plin. 2, 10:

    febres aliae aliaeque subinde oriuntur,

    Cels. 3, 3:

    cancer aliis aliisque signis discernitur,

    id. 5, 26:

    aliis atque aliis causis,

    Suet. Aug. 97.—In Sall. also alius deinde alius or alius post alius:

    saepe tentantes agros alia deinde alia loca petiverant, J. 18, 7: alias deinde alias morae causas facere,

    id. ib. 36, 2:

    aliis post aliis minitari,

    id. ib. 55, 8.—
    E.
    Of another kind or nature, i. e. different; hence, alium facere, to make different, to change, transform; and alium fleri, to become different, to be wholly changed:

    nunc haec dies aliam vitam affert, alios mores postulat,

    Ter. And. 1, 2, 18 (aliam vitam pro diversam, contrariam, Don.):

    alium nunc censes esse me atque olim cum dabam,

    id. ib. 3, 3, 13:

    Huic aliud mercedis erit,

    Verg. E. 6, 26:

    longe alia mihi mens est,

    Sall. C. 52, 2:

    Vos aliam potatis aquam,

    Juv. 5, 52:

    lectus non alius cuiquam,

    id. 8, 178:

    ensesque recondit mors alia,

    Stat. Th. 7, 806:

    ostensus est in alia effigie,

    Vulg. Marc. 16, 12; ib. Rom. 7, 23; ib. Gal. 1, 6; ib. Jac. 2, 25:

    alium fecisti me, alius ad te veneram,

    Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 123: alius nunc fieri volo, id. Poen. prol. fin.:

    homines alii facti sunt,

    Cic. Fam. 11, 12:

    mutaberis in virum alium,

    Vulg. 1 Reg. 10, 6; cf. supra, II. A. fin. —Hence, in alia omnia ire, transire, or discedere, sc. vota, to differ from the thing proposed; and in gen., to reject or oppose it, to go over to the opposite side: qui hoc censetis, illuc transite;

    qui alia omnia, in hanc partem: his verbis praeit ominis videlicet causa, ne dicat: qui non censetis,

    Fest. p. 221; Plin. Ep. 8, 14, 19:

    frequens eum senatus reliquit et in alia omnia discessit,

    Cic. Fam. 10, 12:

    de tribus legatis frequentes ierunt in alia omnia,

    id. ib. 1, 2 Manut.: cum prima M. Marcelli sententia pronunciata esset, frequens senatus in alia omnia iit, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 13:

    discessionem faciente Marcello, senatus frequens in alia omnia transiit,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53: aliud or alias res agere, v. ago, II. 7.—
    F.
    Of that which remains of a whole, = reliquus, ceteri, the rest, the remainder:

    Divitiaco ex aliis Gallis maximam fidem habebat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 41:

    inter primos atrox proelium fuit, alia multitudo terga vertit,

    Liv. 7, 26:

    vulgus aliud trucidatum,

    id. 7, 19; 2, 23; so id. 24, 1:

    legiones in testudinem glomerabantur et alii tela incutiebant,

    Tac. H. 3, 31; id. A. 1, 30; 3, 42:

    cum alios incessus hostis clausisset, unum reliquum aestas impediret,

    id. ib. 6, 33 al.—
    G.
    Like alter, one of two, the other of two:

    huic fuerunt filii nati duo, alium servus surpuit, etc.,

    Plaut. Capt. prol. 8; cf. id. ib. arg. 2 and 9: eis genus, aetas, eloquentia prope aequalia fuere;

    magnitudo animi par, item gloria, sed alia alii,

    Sall. C. 54, 1 Kritz:

    duo Romani super alium alius corruerunt,

    one upon the other, Liv. 1, 25, 5:

    ita duo deinceps reges, alius alia via, civitatem auxerunt,

    each in a different way, id. 1, 21, 6; 24, 27:

    marique alio Nicopolim ingressus,

    Tac. A. 5, 10 ( Ionio, Halm); so,

    alias partes fovere,

    the other side, id. H. 1, 8.—Also in the enumeration of the parts of any thing:

    Gallia est omnis divisa in partes tres, quarum unam incolunt Belgae, aliam Aquitani, tertiam Celtae,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 1 Herz.:

    classium item duo genera sunt: unum liburnarum, aliud lusoriarum,

    Veg. 2, 1 (cf. in Gr. meinantes de tautên tên hêmeran, têi allêi eporeuonto, Xen. Anab. 3, 4, 1; and so the Vulg.: Alia die profecti, the next day, Act. 21, 8).—Hence, alius with a proper name used as an appell. (cf. alter):

    ne quis alius Ariovistus regno Galliarum potiretur,

    a second Ariovistus, Tac. H. 4, 73 fin.:

    alius Nero,

    Suet. Tit. 7.—
    H.
    A peculiar enhancement of the idea is produced by alius with a neg. and the comp.:

    mulier, qua mulier alia nulla est pulchrior,

    than whom no other woman is more beautiful, to whom no other woman is equal in beauty, Plaut. Merc. 1, 1, 100:

    facinus, quo non fortius ausit alis,

    Cat. 66, 28:

    Fama malum qua non aliud velocius ullum,

    Verg. A. 4, 174:

    quo neque melius neque amplius aliud in natura mortalium est,

    Sall. J. 2, 4:

    quo non aliud atrocius visum,

    Tac. A. 6, 24:

    (Sulla) neque consilio neque manu priorem alium pati,

    Sall. J. 96, 3:

    neque majus aliud neque praestabilius invenias,

    id. ib. 1, 2; Liv. 1, 24:

    non alia ante Romana pugna atrocior fuit,

    id. 1, 27; 2, 31; Tac. A. 6, 7 al.; cf. under aliter, 2. b. z.—Hence the advv.
    A.
    ălĭō, adv. (an old dat. form, designating direction to a place; cf.: eo, quo), elsewhither (arch.), elsewhere, to another place, person, or thing, allose (class., esp. among poets; but not found in Lucr. or Juv.).
    1.
    In gen.
    a.
    Of place:

    fortasse tu profectus alio fueras,

    Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 49:

    ut ab Norba alio traducerentur,

    Liv. 32, 2:

    translatos alio maerebis amores,

    Hor. Epod. 15, 23:

    decurrens alio,

    id. S. 2, 1, 32:

    nam frustra vitium vitaveris illud, Si te alio pravum detorseris,

    id. ib. 2, 2, 55.—With quo:

    Arpinumne mihi eundum sit, an quo alio,

    to some other place, Cic. Att. 9, 17:

    si quando Romam aliove quo mitterent legatos,

    Liv. 38, 30. —
    b.
    Of persons or things (cf. alias, alibi, alicunde, etc.):

    illi suum animum alio conferunt,

    Ter. Heaut. 2, 4, 10 (cf. Plaut. Merc. 2, 2, 62:

    ne ad illam me animum adjecisse sentiat): ne quando iratus tu alio conferas,

    id. Eun. 3, 1, 60 Don.:

    hi narrata ferunt alio,

    Ov. M. 12, 57: tamen vocat me alio ( to another subject) jam dudum tacita vestra exspectatio, Cic. Clu. 23, 63; id. Verr. 2, 1, 53, § 139:

    sed, si placet, sermonem alio transferamus,

    id. de Or. 1, 29, 133:

    quoniam alio properare tempus monet,

    Sall. J. 19, 2; so Tac. A. 1, 18 al.—
    c.
    Of purpose or design:

    appellet haec desideria naturae: cupiditatis nomen servet alio,

    for another purpose, Cic. Fin. 2, 9, 27:

    hoc longe alio spectabat,

    looked quite elsewhere, had a far different design, Nep. Them. 6, 3.—
    2.
    a.. Alio... alio, in one way... in another; hither... thither, = huc... illuc:

    hic (i. e. in ea re) alio res familiaris, alio ducit humanitas,

    Cic. Off. 3, 23, 89: alio atque alio, in one way and another:

    nihil alio atque alio spargitur,

    Sen. Brev. Vit. 11, 2.—
    b.
    Alius alio, each in a different way, one in one way, another in another:

    et ceteri quidem alius alio,

    Cic. Off. 3, 20, 80:

    aliud alio dissipavit,

    id. Div. 1, 34, 76; so Liv. 2, 54, 9; 7, 39.—So, aliunde alio, from one place to another:

    quassatione terrae aliunde alio (aquae) transferuntur,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 11, 1; cf. aliunde.—
    c.
    Like alius or aliter with a negative and the particles of comparison quam or atque;

    in questions with nisi: plebem nusquam alio natam quam ad serviendum,

    for nothing but, Liv. 7, 18, 7: non alio datam summam quam in emptionem, etc., * Suet. Aug. 98 Ruhnk.:

    quo alio nisi ad nos confugerent?

    Liv. 39, 36, 11; cf. Hand, Turs. I. pp. 232-234.—
    B.
    ălĭā, adv. (sc. via), in another way, in a different manner (in the whole ante-class. and class. per. dub.); for in Plaut. Rud. prol. 10, aliuta has been proposed; in Lucr. 6, 986, Lachm. reads alio; in Liv. 21, 56, 2, Weissenb. alibi; and in id. 44, 43, 2, via may be supplied from the preced. context; certain only in Don. ad Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 5; cf. Hand, Turs. I. p. 219.—
    C.
    ălĭās, adv. (acc. to Prisc. 1014 P., and Corss. Ausspr. I. p. 769, an acc. form like foras; but acc. to Herz. ad Caes. B. G. 5, 57, and Hab. Syn. 79, old gen. like paterfamili as, Alcmen as, etc. In the ante-class. per. rare; only once in Plaut., twice in Ter., twice in Varro; in the class. per. most freq. in Cic., but only three times in his orations; also in Plin.).
    1.
    Of time, at a time other than the present, whether it be in the past or (more freq.) in the future.
    a.
    At another time, at other times, on another occasion (alias: temporis adverbium, quod Graeci allote, aliter allôs, Capitol. Orth. 2242 P.; cf.

    Herz. and Hab., as cited above): alias ut uti possim causa hac integra,

    Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 4; so id. And. 3, 2, 49 (alias = alio tempore, Don.):

    sed alias jocabimur,

    Cic. Fam. 7, 13, 2:

    sed plura scribemus alias,

    id. ib. 7, 6:

    et alias et in consulatus petitione vinci,

    id. Planc. 18:

    nil oriturum alias,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 17.—In the future, freq. in contrast with nunc, in praesentia, tum, hactenus:

    recte secusne, alias viderimus,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 44, 135:

    Hactenus haec: alias justum sit necne poema, Nunc, etc.,

    Hor. S. 1, 4, 63: sed haec alias pluribus;

    nunc, etc.,

    Cic. Div. 2, 2 fin.; Liv. 44, 36 fin.: quare placeat, alias ostendemus; in praesentia, etc., Auct. ad Her. 3, 16, 28.—In the past:

    gubernatores alias imperare soliti, tum metu mortis jussa exsequebantur,

    Curt. 4, 3, 18:

    alias bellare inter se solitos, tunc periculi societas junxerat,

    id. 9, 4, 15.—Freq. with advv. of time;

    as numquam, umquam, and the like: si umquam in dicendo fuimus aliquid, aut etiam si numquam alias fuimus, tum profecto, etc.,

    Cic. Att. 4, 2, 2:

    consilio numquam alias dato,

    Hor. C. 3, 5, 45:

    numquam ante alias,

    Liv. 2, 22, 7:

    non umquam alias ante tantus terror senatum invasit,

    id. 2, 9, 5; 1, 28, 4:

    si quando umquam ante alias,

    id. 32, 5 (where the four advv. of time are to be taken together):

    Saturnalibus et si quando alias libuisset, modo munera dividebat,

    Suet. Aug. 75.—
    b.
    Alias... alias, as in Gr. allote... allote; allote men... allote de, at one time... at another; once... another time; sometimes... sometimes; now... now:

    Alias me poscit pro illa triginta minas, Alias talentum magnum,

    Plaut. Curc. 1, 1, 63; so Varr. L. L. 8, § 76 Mull.; id. R. R. 2, 1, 15; Cic. Verr. 1, 46, 120:

    nec potest quisquam alias beatus esse, alias miser,

    id. Fin. 2, 27, 87:

    contentius alias, alias summissius,

    id. de Or. 3, 55, 212:

    cum alias bellum inferrent, alias inlatum defenderent,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 29; so id. ib. 5, 57 al.; it occurs four times in successive clauses in Cic. Inv. 1, 52, 99.—Sometimes plerumque, saepe, aliquando, interdum stand in corresponding clauses:

    nec umquam sine usura reddit (terra), quod accepit, sed alias minore, plerumque majore cum foenore,

    Cic. Sen. 15, 51:

    geminatio verborum habet interdum vim, leporem alias,

    id. de Or. 3, 54, 206:

    hoc alias fastidio, alias contumacia, saepius imbecillitate, evenit,

    Plin. 16, 32, 58, § 134; 7, 15, 13, § 63.—Sometimes one alias is omitted:

    illi eruptione tentata alias cuniculis ad aggerem actis, etc.,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 21; Plin. 26, 3, 7, § 13.—
    c.
    Alias aliter, alias alius, etc. (cf. alius), at one time in one way... at another in another; now so... now otherwise; now this... now that:

    et alias aliter haec in utramque partem causae solent convenire,

    Cic. Inv. 2, 13, 45:

    alii enim sunt, alias nostrique familiares fere demortui,

    id. Att. 16, 11 (Madv. interprets this of time):

    illi alias aliud iisdem de rebus judicant,

    id. de Or. 2, 7, 30; id. Or. 59, 200:

    (deos) non semper eosdem atque alias alios solemus venerari,

    id. Red. in Sen. 30:

    ut iidem versus alias in aliam rem posse accommodari viderentur,

    id. Div. 2, 54, 111.—
    d.
    Saepe alias or alias saepe... nunc, nuper, quondam, etc.;

    also: cum saepe alias... tum, etc. (very common in Cic.): quod cum saepe alias tum nuper, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 4, 4, 7:

    fecimus et alias saepe et nuper in Tusculano,

    id. ib. 5, 4, 11:

    quibus de rebus et alias saepe... et quondam in Hortensii villa,

    id. Ac. 2, 3, 9:

    quorum pater et saepe alias et maxime censor saluti rei publicae fuit,

    id. de Or. 1, 9, 38:

    cum saepe alias, tum apud centumviros,

    id. Brut. 39, 144:

    cum saepe alias, tum Pyrrhi bello,

    id. Off. 3, 22, 86; 3, 11, 47:

    neque tum solum, sed saepe alias,

    Nep. Hann. 11, 7.—In comparative sentences rare:

    nunc tamen libentius quam saepe alias,

    Symm. Ep. 1, 90.—So,
    e.
    Semper alias, always at other times or in other cases (apparently only post-Aug.): et super cenam autem et semper alias communissimus, multa joco transigebat. Suet. Vesp. 22; id. Tib. 18; Gell. 15, 1.—
    f.
    Raro alias, rarely at other times, on other occasions:

    ut raro alias quisquam tanto favore est auditus,

    Liv. 45, 20; 3, 69; Tac. H. 1, 89.—
    g.
    Non alias, at no other time, never, = numquam (a choice poet. expression, often imitated by [p. 92] the histt.):

    non alias caelo ceciderunt plura sereno Fulgura,

    never at any other time did so much lightning fall from a clear sky, Verg. G. 1, 487:

    non alias militi familiarior dux fuit,

    Liv. 7, 33; 45, 7:

    non alias majore mole concursum,

    Tac. A. 2, 46; 4. 69;

    11, 31: non sane alias exercitatior Britannia fuit,

    id. Agr. 5:

    haud alias intentior populus plus vocis permisit,

    id. A. 3, 11, and 15, 46; Suet. Tit. 8; Flor. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Of place, at another place, elsewhere; or in respect of other things, in other circumstances, otherwise (only post-Aug.; v. Madv. ad Cic. Fin. 1, 3, 7):

    Idaeus rubus appellatus est, quoniam in Ida, non alias, nascitur,

    Plin. 24, 14, 75, § 123 (Jan, alius): nusquam alias tam torrens fretum, * Just. 4, 1, 9:

    sicut vir alias doctissimus Cornutus existimat,

    Macr. S. 5, 19.—
    3.
    Alias for alioqui (only post-Aug.), to indicate that something is in a different condition in one instance, not in others, except that, for the rest, otherwise:

    in Silaro non virgulta modo immersa, verum et folia lapidescunt, alias salubri potu ejus aquae,

    Plin. 2, 103, 106, § 224; so id. 18, 6, 7, § 37; 19, 8, 48, § 163; 25, 2, 6, § 16 al.—
    4.
    Non alias quam, for no other reason, on no other condition, in no other circumstances than, not other than; and non alias nisi, on no other condition, not otherwise, except (prob. taken from the lang. of common life):

    non alias magis indoluisse Caesarem ferunt quam quod, etc.,

    Tac. A. 3, 73:

    debilitatum vulnere jacuisse non alias quam simulatione mortis tutiorem,

    by nothing safer than by feigning death, Curt. 8, 1, 24; 8, 14, 16; Dig. 29, 7, 6, § 2: non alias ( on no other condition) existet heres ex substitutione nisi, etc., ib. 28, 6, 8; 23, 3, 37, 23, 3, 29.—
    5.
    Alias like aliter, in another manner; flrst in the Lat. of the jurists (cf. Suet. Tib. 71 Oud.; Liv. 21, 56, 2 Drak.; Ter. And. 3, 2, 49 Ruhnk.), Dig. 33, 8, 8, § 8; cf. Hand, Turs. I. pp. 219-227. —
    D.
    ălĭtĕr, adv. [alis; v. alius init. ], otherwise, in another manner, allôs.
    1.
    With comparative-clause expressed; constr. both affirm. and neg. without distinction.
    a.
    With atque, ac, quam, and rarely ut, otherwise than, different from what, etc., Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 23:

    sed aliter atque ostenderam facio,

    Cic. Fam. 2, 3, 4; Ter. Ad. 4, 3, 6:

    aliter ac nos vellemus,

    Cic. Mil. 9, 23:

    de quo tu aliter sentias atque ego,

    id. Fin. 4, 22, 60; id. Att. 6, 3:

    si aliter nos faciant quam aequum est,

    Plaut. Stich. 1, 1, 42:

    si aliter quippiam coacti faciant quam libere,

    Cic. Rab. Post. 11, 29; id. Verr. 2, 1, 19, § 24; id. Inv. 2, 22, 66:

    Sed si aliter ut dixi accidisset, qui possem queri?

    id. Rep. 1, 4, 7.—
    b.
    Non (or haud) aliter, not otherwise (per litoten), = just as; with quam si, ac si, quam cum, quam, exactly, just as if:

    Non aliter quam si ruat omnis Karthago,

    Verg. A. 4, 669:

    dividor haud aliter quam si mea membra relinquam,

    Ov. Tr. 1, 3, 73:

    nihil in senatu actum aliter quam si, etc.,

    Liv. 23, 4; 21, 63, 9:

    illi negabant se aliter ituros quam si, etc.,

    id. 3, 51, 12:

    nec aliter quam si mihi tradatur, etc., Quint. prooem. 5: ut non aliter ratio constet quam si uni reddatur,

    Tac. A. 1, 6; 1, 49:

    Non aliter quam si fecisset Juno maritum Insanum,

    Juv. 6, 619; Suet. Aug. 40:

    non aliter quam cum, etc.,

    Ov. F. 2, 209; so id. M. 2, 623; 4, 348; 6, 516 al.:

    nec scripsi aliter ac si, etc.,

    Cic. Att. 13, 51; Suet. Oth. 6; Col. 2, 14 (15), 8:

    Non aliter quam qui lembum subigit,

    Verg. G. 1, 201:

    non aliter praeformidat quam qui ferrum medici, priusquam curetur, aspexit,

    Quint. 4, 5, 5; so id. 4, 5, 22; 2, 5, 11:

    neque aliter quam ii, qui traduntur, etc.,

    id. 5, 8, 1:

    patere inde aliquid decrescere, non aliter quam Institor hibernae tegetis,

    Juv. 7, 220:

    successorem non aliter quam indicium mortis accepturum,

    Tac. A. 6, 30.—
    * c.
    Aliter ab aliquo (analog. to alius with the abl., and alienus with ab), differently from any one:

    cultores regionum multo aliter a ceteris agunt,

    Mel. 1, 9, 6.—
    d.
    Non ali ter nisi, by no other means, on no other condition, not otherwise, except:

    qui aliter obsistere fato fatetur se non potuisse, nisi etc.,

    Cic. Fat. 20, 48; id. Fam. 1, 9: non pati C. Caesarem consulem aliter fieri, nisi exercitum et provincias tradiderit, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14; so Lentulus ap. Cic. Fam. 12, 14, 18; Liv. 35, 39; 45, 11; 38; Tac. Or. 32; Just. 12, 14, 7; Suet. Ner. 36; Dig. 37, 9, 6; 48, 18, 9. —
    e.
    Non aliter quam ut, on no other condition than that:

    neque aliter poterit palos, ad quos perducitur, pertingere, quam ut diffluat,

    Col. Arb. 7, 5; so Suet. Tib. 15; 24; id. Galb. 8; Curt. 9, 5, 23.—
    2.
    Without a comparative clause expressed.
    a.
    In gen., otherwise, in another manner, in other respects; and in the poets: haud aliter (per litoten), just so:

    vale atque salve, etsi aliter ut dicam meres,

    though you deserve that I speak differently, Plaut. Capt. 3, 5, 86 Brix:

    tu si aliter existimes, nihil errabis,

    Cic. Fam. 3, 7, 16:

    ut eadem ab utrisque dicantur, aliter dicuntur,

    in a different sense, Plin. Pan. 72, 7:

    Si quis aliter docet,

    Vulg. 1 Tim. 6, 3:

    quae aliter se habent,

    ib. ib. 5, 25:

    Quippe aliter tunc vivebant homines,

    Juv. 6, 11: quod uterque nostrum his etiam ex studiis notus, quibus aliter ignotus est, otherwise, i. e. personally, unknown, Plin. Ep. 9, 23, 3.—With negatives:

    non fuit faciendum aliter,

    Cic. Att. 6, 9; Tac. A. 15, 68:

    Ergo non aliter poterit dormire?

    Juv. 3, 281:

    aliter haud facile eos ad tantum negotium impelli posse,

    Sall. C. 44, 1; Curt. 8, 10, 27:

    haud aliter Rutulo muros et castra tuenti Ignescunt irae (the comparison of the wolf precedes),

    Verg. A. 9, 65:

    haud aliter (i. e. like a wild beast) juvenis medios moriturus in hostes Irruit,

    id. ib. 9, 554 al.; Ov. M. 8, 473; 9, 642:

    non aliter (i. e. than I) Samio dicunt arsisse Bathyllo Anacreonta Teium,

    Hor. Epod. 14, 10:

    neque Mordaces aliter (i. e. than by means of wine) diffugiunt sollicitudines,

    id. C. 1, 18, 4:

    neque exercitum Romanum aliter transmissurum,

    Tac. H. 5, 19:

    nec aliter expiari potest,

    Vulg. Num. 35, 33. —So, fieri aliter non potest or fieri non potest aliter (not fieri non aliter potest): nihil agis;

    Fieri aliter non potest,

    Ter. Ad. 5, 8, 13: assentior;

    fieri non potuit aliter,

    Cic. Att. 6, 6.—
    b.
    Esp.
    (α).
    Pregn., otherwise, in the contrary manner: Pe. Servos Epidicus dixit mihi. Ph. Quid si servo aliter visum est? i. e. if he does not speak the truth? Plaut. Ep. 4, 2, 29:

    verum aliter evenire multo intellegit,

    Ter. And. prol. 4 (aliter autem contra significat, Don.):

    amplis cornibus et nigris potius quam aliter,

    Varr. R. R. 1, 20, 1: ne aliter quid eveniat, providere de cet, otherwise than harmoniously, Sall. J. 10, 7:

    dis aliter visum,

    Verg. A. 2, 428:

    sin aliter tibi videtur,

    Vulg. Num. 11, 15: adversi... saevaque circuitu curvantem bracchia longo Scorpion atque aliter ( in the opposite direction) curvantem bracchia Cancrum, Ov. M. 2, 83: aliterque ( and in the opposite course) secante jam pelagus rostro, Luc. 8, 197.—Hence, qui aliter fecerit, who will not do that:

    neu quis de his postea ad senatum referat, neve cum populo agat: qui aliter fecerit, etc.,

    Sall. C. 51, 43; Just. 6, 6, 1; cf. Brisson. de Form. p. 200, and de Verb. Signif. p. 66.—
    (β).
    Aliter esse, to be of a different nature, differently constituted or disposed:

    sed longe aliter est amicus atque amator,

    Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 70: ego hunc esse aliter credidi: iste me fefellit;

    ego isti nihilo sum aliter ac fui,

    Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 44; id. Ad. 3, 4, 46; Cic. Rosc. Am. 47, 137.—
    (γ).
    For alioqui (q. v. II. C.), otherwise, else, in any other case:

    jus enim semper est quaesitum aequabile: neque enim aliter esset jus (and just after: nam aliter justitia non esset),

    Cic. Off. 2, 12, 42; 1, 39, 139; id. Lael. 20, 74:

    si suos legatos recipere vellent, quos Athenas miserant, se remitterent, aliter illos numquam in patriam essent recepturi,

    Nep. Them. 7 fin.:

    aliter sine populi jussu nulli earum rerum consuli jus est,

    Sall. C. 29, 3 Kritz:

    aliter non viribus ullis Vincere poteris,

    Verg. A. 6, 147:

    veniam ostentantes, si praesentia sequerentur: aliter nihil spei,

    Tac. H. 4, 59:

    quoniam aliter non possem,

    Vulg. Sap. 8, 21.—
    (δ).
    Like alius (q. v. II. A.) repeated even several times in a distributive manner, in one way... in another: sed aliter leges, aliter philosophi tollunt astutias. Cic. Off. 3, 17, 68; so id. ib. 1, 12, 38; id. Lael. 24, 89; id. Fam. 15, 21, 6:

    aliter utimur propriis, aliter commodatis,

    Tac. Or. 32:

    Aliter catuli longe olent, aliter sues,

    Plaut. Ep. 4, 2, 9:

    aliter Diodoro, aliter Philoni, Chrysippo aliter placet,

    id. Ac. 2, 47, 143:

    idem illud aliter Caesar, aliter Cicero, aliter Cato suadere debebit,

    Quint. 3, 8, 49: Et aliter acutis morbis medendum, aliter vetustis; aliter increscentibus, aliter subsistentibus, aliter jam ad sanitatem inclinatis, Cels. prooem. p. 10.—
    (ε).
    With alius or its derivatives, one in one way, another in another (v. alius, II. B.):

    quoniam aliter ab aliis digeruntur,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 19, 79; id. Att. 7, 8; Liv. 2, 21; so id. 39, 53:

    hoc ex locorum occasione aliter alibi decernitur,

    Plin. 18, 5, 6, § 30; so id. 25, 4, 10, § 29.—
    (ζ).
    Non aliter, analog. to non alius (v. alius, II. H.) with a comp. (only in Plin.):

    non aliter utilius id fieri putare quam, etc.,

    Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 28:

    idque non aliter clarius intellegi potest,

    id. 37, 4, 15, § 59; so id. 22, 22, 36, § 78; 24, 11, 50, § 85; 28, 9, 41, § 148; cf. Hand, Turs. I. pp. 267-276.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > Alius

  • 86 alius

    1.
    Ālĭus (better Ālĕus), a, um, adj., = Elius (v. Alis and Elis), Elian; subst., a native of Elis, a town in Achaia (only a few times in Plaut. Capt.):

    postquam belligerant Aetoli cum Aleis,

    Plaut. Capt. prol. 24; 27; 2, 2, 30.
    2.
    ălĭus, a, ud, adj. and subst. (old form, alis, alid, after the analogy of quis, quid:

    alis rare,

    Cat. 66, 28; Sall. ap. Charis, 2, p. 133; Inscr. Orell. 2488:

    alid more freq.,

    Lucr. 1, 263; 5, 257; 5, 1305; 5, 1456; Cat. 29, 15; cf. Prisc. 13, p. 959.— Gen. sing. masc.: alius, rare, and not used by Tac.; for which alterius is com. used (v. alter); also alii, Cato and Licin. ap. Prisc. 194 P.; Varr. R. R. 1, 2.— Fem. gen.:

    aliae,

    Lucr. 3, 918; Cic. Div. 2, 13, 30; Liv. 24, 27, 8; Gell. 2, 28, 1; Capito ap. Gell. 4, 10, 8.— Masc. dat.:

    ali,

    Lucr. 6, 1226:

    alio,

    Plaut. Stich. 1, 2, 13. — Fem. dat.:

    aliae,

    Plaut. Mil. 3, 1, 207; Gell. 9, 4, 8) [cf. allos; Osc. allo ( nom. sing. fem.); Goth. alis; Erse, aile; O. H. Germ. alles, elles ( conj.); Engl. else], another, [p. 90] other (i. e. of many, whereas alter is one of two, v. exceptt. under II. G.); freq. with the indef. pronn. aliquis, quis, aliqui, qui, quidam, and the interrog. quis, qui, etc.
    I.
    A.. In gen.:

    eorum sectam sequuntur multi mortales... multi alii ex Troja strenui viri,

    Naev. Bell. Pun. 1, 16:

    alios multos,

    Vulg. Matt. 15, 30; ib. Marc. 7, 4:

    plures alios,

    ib. ib. 12, 5:

    cum aliis pluribus,

    ib. Act. 15, 35:

    an ita dissolvit, ut omnes alii dissolverunt?

    Cic. Font. 1; Tac. H. 5, 5:

    dum aliud aliquid flagiti conficiat,

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 2, 5:

    nec nobis praeter med alius quisquam est servos Sosia,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 244:

    nec quisquam alius affuit,

    id. ib. 1, 1, 269:

    panem vel aliud quidquam,

    Vulg. 2 Reg. 3, 35. utrum hanc actionem habebis an aliam quampiam; Cic. Caecin. 37:

    quidquid aliud dare,

    Vulg. Lev. 22, 25:

    ALIS NE POTESTO,

    Inscr. Orell. 2488:

    datum Mi esse ab dis aliis,

    Plaut. Am. prol. 12:

    adulescentulo in alio occupato amore,

    Ter. And. 5, 1, 10:

    aut aliae cujus desiderium insideat rei,

    Lucr. 3, 918:

    ne quam aliam quaerat copiam,

    Ter. Heaut. 5, 1, 54:

    nisi quid pater ait aliud,

    id. And. 5, 4, 47:

    si verum est, Q. Fabium Labeonem seu quem alium arbitrum a senatu datum, etc.,

    Cic. Off. 1, 10, 33:

    quodcumque alid auget,

    Lucr. 5, 257:

    Est alius quidam, parasitaster paululus,

    Ter. Ad. 5. 2, 4; so Vulg. Luc. 22, 59:

    tuo (judicio) stabis, si aliud quoddam est tuum,

    Cic. Or. 71, 237:

    L. Aemilius alius vir erat,

    Liv. 44, 18:

    Genus ecce aliud discriminis audi,

    Juv. 12, 24:

    alius, ne condemnaretur, pecuniam dedit,

    Cic. Verr. 5, 117; Tac. Agr. 39:

    nemo alius,

    Cic. Pis. 94; Vulg. Joan. 15, 24:

    alius nemo,

    Cic. Quinct. 76:

    plus alimenti est in pane quam in ullo alio,

    Cels. 2, 18:

    aliud esse causae suspicamur,

    Cic. Fl. 39:

    Anne aliud tunc praefecti?

    Juv. 4, 78:

    estne viris reliqui aliud,

    Sall. Fragm. 187, 19:

    aliud auxilii,

    Tac. A. 5, 8:

    aliud subsidii,

    id. ib. 12, 46:

    alia honorum,

    id. ib. 1, 9:

    alia sumptuum,

    id. ib. 15, 15:

    sunt alia quae magis timeam,

    Cic. Phil. 5, 29: Facete is quidem, sicut alia, many other things, id. Fin. 1, 3, 7 Madv.:

    haec aliaque,

    Tac. H. 3, 51 al. —

    Hence, alio die, t. t. of the soothsayer, when he wished the Comitia postponed to another day, on the pretence of unfavorable omens: quid gravius quam rem susceptam dirimi, si unus augur alio die dixerit?

    Cic. Leg. 2, 12, 31; id. Phil. 2, 33, 83 and 84 Wernsd. Perh. there is a reference to the same thing in Plaut. Poen. 2, 52: ita res divina mihi fuit: res serias omnes extollo ex hoc die in alium diem.—With aliquis, quisquam, or ullus implied (cf. aliqui, V. B., and aliquis, II. B.):

    ut, etiam si aliud melius fuit, tamen legatorum reditum exspectetis,

    Cic. Phil. 6, 6:

    utar post alio, si invenero melius,

    something else, id. Tusc. 1, 7, 14; so,

    si in aliud tempus differetur,

    Caes. B C. 1, 86:

    an alium exspectamus?

    Vulg. Matt. 11, 3; ib. Marc. 4, 36:

    siti magis quam alia re accenditur,

    Sall. J. 89, 5:

    neque sex legiones alia de causa missas in Hispaniam,

    Caes. B. C. 1, 85:

    neque creatura alia poterit nos separare,

    Vulg. Rom. 8, 39.
    Instances of the rare gen.
    alius:

    alius generis bestiae,

    Cic. N. D. 2, 48, 123; Varr. L. L. 9, 40, 67 dub.:

    alius ingenii,

    Liv. 1, 56, 7 Madv. by conj.:

    alius ordinis,

    Amm. 30, 5, 10:

    artificis aliusve,

    Front. Controv. Agr. 2, 40, 27:

    alius coloris,

    Non. p. 450:

    nomine vel ejus pro quo... aut alius qui, etc.,

    Dig. 39, 2, 24, § 6; v. aliusmodi.—
    B.
    In comparisons, with atque, ac, or et, more rarely with nisi and quam; with the latter, in good class. authors, only when preceded by a neg. clause, or by an interrog. implying a neg.; cf. Ruhnk. ad Ter. And. 3, 3, 13; instead of quam, the comp. abl. or praeter, and similar words, sometimes appear, other than, different from, etc.
    (α).
    With atque, ac, or et:

    illi sunt alio ingenio atque tu,

    Plaut. Ps. 4, 7, 35:

    alium esse censes nunc me atque olim quom dabam?

    Ter. And. 3, 3, 13:

    potest non solum aliud mihi ac tibi, sed mihi ipsi aliud alias videri,

    Cic. Or. 71, 237:

    longe alia nobis ac tu scripseras nuntiantur,

    id. Att. 11, 10:

    res alio modo est ac putatur,

    id. Inv. 2, 6, 21 B. and K.:

    qui longe alia ratione ac reliqui Galli bellum gerere coeperunt,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 28:

    non alius essem atque nunc sum,

    Cic. Fam. 1, 9:

    longe aliam esse navigationem in concluso mari atque in vastissimo atque apertissimo Oceano perspiciebant,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 9: aliud (se) esse facturum ac pronunciasset, Nep. Ages. 3, 4:

    alia atque antea sentiret,

    id. Hann. 2, 2:

    lux longe alia est solis et lychnorum,

    is very different, Cic. Cael. 28.—
    (β).
    With nisi or quam (the latter is suspicious in Cic.; cf. Ochsn. Eclog. 252; Orell. ad Cic. Tusc. 1, 31, 75):

    amare autem nihil aliud est, nisi eum ipsum diligere, quem ames,

    nothing else than, only, Cic. Lael. 27, 100:

    neque ulla fuit causa intermissionis epistularum nisi quod, etc.,

    id. Fam. 7, 13:

    erat historia nihil aliud nisi annalium confectio,

    id. de Or. 2, 12:

    Quid est aliud tumultus nisi perturbatio tanta, ut, etc.?

    id. Phil. 8, 3:

    nihil aliud agerem, nisi eum, qui accusatus esset, defenderem,

    id. Sull. 12; id. Att. 5, 10:

    quid est aliud Gigantum modo bellare cum dis nisi naturae repugnare?

    id. Sen. 2, 5; id. Sex. Rosc. 19, 54; id. Rosc. Am. 5, 13; id. Leg. 1, 8, 25:

    pinaster nihil aliud est quam pinus silvestris,

    Plin. 16, 10; Nep. Arist. 2, 2; id. Paus. 1, 4:

    Lysander nihil aliud molitus est quam ut omnes civitates in sua teneret potestate,

    id. Lys. 1, 4:

    neque aliud huic defuit quam generosa stirps,

    id. Eum. 1, 2:

    Nullo quippe alio vincis discrimine quam quod Illi marmoreum caput est, etc.,

    Juv. 8, 54.—Hence, nihil aliud nisi or quam, = ouden allo ê, followed by finite verb, nothing else than, nothing but, only (after these words, fecit, factum est may be supplied, or the phraseology changed to nulla alia re facta; cf. Matth. Gr. 903; Hoogev. ad Vig. p. 475;

    Kuhn. Gr. Gr. II. p. 825): tribunatus P. Sestii nihil aliud nisi meum nomen causamque sustinuit,

    Cic. Sest. 6, 13:

    ut nihil aliud nisi de hoste ac de laude cogitet,

    id. Imp. Pomp. 22, 64; Liv. 2, 8:

    et hostes quidem nihil aliud (i. e. nulla alia re facta) quam perfusis vano timore Romanis citato agmine abeunt,

    id. 2, 63; 31, 24:

    sed ab lictore nihil aliud quam prehendere prohibito, cum conversus in Patres impetus esset,

    id. 2, 29:

    ut domo abditus nihil aliud quam per edicta obnuntiaret,

    Suet. Caes. 20:

    mox nihil aliud quam vectabatur et deambulabat,

    id. Aug. 83.—So, quid aliud quam? what other thing than? what else than? quibus quid aliud quam admonemus cives nos eorum esse, Liv. 4, 3:

    quid aliud quam ad bellum vocabantur?

    Flor. 3, 23 med.; so,

    Quid Tullius? Anne aliud quam sidus?

    Juv. 7, 199.—In affirmative-clauses rare, and only post-Aug.:

    te alia omnia, quam quae velis, agere, moleste ferrem,

    Plin. Ep. 7, 15, 2:

    quod alium quam se cooptassent,

    Suet. Ner. 2 al. —So, with the simple interrogative, quis alius? quid aliud? Qui, malum, alii? Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 10:

    Quid te aliud sollicitat?

    id. ib. 1, 2, 82:

    Quid aliud tibi vis?

    id. Heaut. 2, 3, 90:

    Numquid vis aliud?

    id. Eun. 1, 2, 111:

    Sed quis nunc alius audet praeferre? etc.,

    Juv. 12, 48:

    Quid enim est aliud Antonius?

    Cic. Phil. 2, 70:

    Quid est aliud furere?

    id. Pis. 47:

    Quid est alia sinistra liberalitas?

    Cat. 29, 15 al. —
    (γ).
    With comp. abl. (cf. in Gr. alla tôn dikaiôn, Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 25):

    qui quaerit alia his, malum videtur quaerere,

    other than, Plaut. Poen. prol. 22:

    quod est aliud melle,

    Varr. R. R. 3, 16: nec quidquam aliud libertate communi quaesisse, nothing else but, Brut. et Cass. ap. Cic. Fam. 11, 2:

    neve putes alium sapiente bonoque beatum,

    Hor. Ep. 1, 16, 20:

    alius Lysippo,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 240:

    accusator alius Sejano,

    Phaedr. 3, prol. 41.—
    (δ).
    With praeter:

    nec nobis praeter me alius quisquam est servos Sosia,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 249:

    nec quidquam aliud est philosophia praeter studium sapientiae,

    Cic. Off. 2, 2, 5:

    non est alius praeter eum,

    Vulg. Marc. 12, 32:

    rogavit numquid aliud ferret praeter arcam?

    Cic. de Or. 2, 69:

    Num quid igitur aliud in illis judiciis versatum est praeter hasce insidias?

    id. Clu. 62:

    nec jam tela alia habebant praeter gladios,

    Liv. 38, 21, 5.—
    (ε).
    With extra (eccl. Lat.):

    neque est alius extra te,

    Vulg. 1 Reg. 2. 2; ib. Soph. 2, 15.—
    (ζ).
    With absque (eccl. Lat.):

    non est alius Deus absque te,

    Vulg. 1 Par. 17, 20.—
    (η).
    With praeterquam:

    cum aliud, praeterquam de quo retulissent, decemviri dicere prohiberent,

    Liv. 3, 40.
    II.
    Esp.
    A.
    In distributive-clauses repeated even several times, and also interchanged with non nulli, quidam, ceteri, pars, partim, etc., the one... the other; plur., some... others:

    quid potes dicere cur alia defendas, alia non cures?

    Cic. Phil. 2, 111:

    latera tegentes alios, alios praegredientes amicos,

    id. ib. 13, 4: cum alii fossas complerent, alii defensores vallo depellerent, Caes. B. G. 3, 25; id. B. C. 1, 55:

    alii experimentorum notitiam necessariam esse contendunt, alii non satis potentem usum esse proponunt, Cels. prooem.: quae minus tuta erant, alia fossis, alia vallis, alia turribus muniebat,

    Liv. 32, 5; so Vulg. Matt. 13, 5 sqq.; ib. 1 Cor. 12, 10; Cels. 3, 3, enumerating the different kinds of fever, repeats aliae seventeen times:

    cum aliis Q. Frater legatus, aliis C. Pomptinus legatus, reliquis M. Anneius legatus etc.,

    Cic. Fam. 15, 4, 8:

    proferebant alii purpuram, tus alii, gemmas alii, vina non nulli Graeca,

    id. Verr. 2, 5, 56, § 146: alias bestias nantes, alias volucres, serpentes quasdam, quasdam esse gradientes; earum ipsarum partim solivagas, partim congregatas;

    immanes alias, quasdam autem cicures, non nullas abditas,

    id. Tusc. 5, 13, 38:

    principes partim interfecerant, alios in exsilium ejecerant,

    Nep. Pelop. 1, 4:

    nos alii ibimus Afros, pars Scythiam veniemus,

    Verg. E. 1, 65:

    alii superstantes proeliarentur, pars occulti muros subruerent,

    Tac. H. 4, 23.—Sometimes alius is omitted in one clause:

    Helvetii ea spe dejecti navibus junctis, alii vadis Rhodani, etc.,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 8:

    Veientes ignari in partem praedae suae vocatos deos, alios votis ex urbe sua evocatos, etc.,

    Liv. 5, 21; Plin. 2, 43, 44, § 114:

    castra metari placuit, ut opus et alii proelium inciperent,

    Tac. A. 1, 63.—Also with aliquis:

    alia sunt tamquam sibi nata, ut oculi, ut aures: aliqua etiam ceterorum membrorum usum adjuvant,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 19, 63: [putat aliquis esse voluptatem bonum;

    alius autem pecuniam],

    id. Tusc. 5, 28, 60 B. and K.; cf. Goer. ad Cic. Ac. 2, 10, 20.—Sometimes aliud... aliud designate merely a distinction between two objects contrasted, one thing... another:

    Numquam aliud natura, aliud sapientia dicit,

    Juv. 14, 321:

    Fuit tempus, quo alia adversa, alia secunda principi,

    Plin. Pan. 72:

    aliud est male dicere, aliud accusare,

    Cic. Cael. 3; id. Lig. 16; Quint. 10, 1, 53:

    aliud est servum esse, aliud servire,

    id. 5, 10, 60 al.:

    jam sciunt longe aliud esse virgines rapere, aliud pugnare cum viris,

    Liv. 1, 12; cf. infra, e.—
    B.
    Alius repeated in another case, or with its derivatives, aliter, alias, alio, alibi, aliunde, etc. (but never with its derivatives in Tac.), in imitation of the Greek (cf. L. and S. s. v. allos, and Ochsn. Eclog. 110): simul alis alid aliunde rumitant inter se, Naev. ap. Fest. pp. 135 and 225; cf.

    Bothe, Fragm. Comic. p. 25: alius alium percontamur, cuja est navis?

    one another, Plaut. Stich. 2, 2, 46:

    fallacia alia aliam trudit,

    Ter. And. 4, 4, 40:

    fecerunt alii quidem alia quam multa,

    Cic. Phil. 3, 20, 6:

    signa et ornamenta alia alio in loco intuebantur,

    some in one place and some in another, id. Verr. 2. 1, 22:

    alius in alia est re magis utilis,

    id. Sex. Rosc. 111:

    alius ex alia parte,

    id. Verr. 1, 66:

    dies alios alio dedit ordine Luna felicis operum,

    Verg. G. 1, 276:

    ut ipsi inter se alii aliis prodesse possent,

    Cic. Off. 1, 7, 22; id. Leg. 1, 12, 33:

    ideo multa conjecta sunt, aliud alio tempore,

    id. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 7:

    habes Sardos venales, alium alio nequiorem,

    one worse than another, id. Fam. 7, 24: quo facto cum alius alii subsidium ferrent, one to another, Fr., l'un a

    l'autre,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 26 Herz.:

    legiones aliae alia in parte resistunt,

    id. ib. 2, 22:

    alius alia causa illata,

    id. ib. 1, 39:

    cum ceteros alii alium alia de causa improbarent,

    Suet. Vesp. 6:

    alius alii subsidium ferunt,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 26:

    alius alio more viventes,

    each in a different way, Sall. C. 6, 2:

    alius alii tanti facinoris conscii,

    id. ib. 22, 2; so id. ib. 52, 28; id. J. 53, 8; Curt. 10, 5, 16; Just. 15, 2:

    alii autem aliud clamabant,

    Vulg. Act. 19, 32:

    illi alias aliud iisdem de rebus sentiunt,

    now this, now that, Cic. de Or. 2, 7 fin.:

    aliter ab aliis digeruntur,

    id. ib. 2, 19; Vulg. 3 Reg. 22, 20:

    equites alii alia dilapsi sunt,

    some in this way, some in that, Liv. 44, 43:

    cum alii alio mitterentur,

    id. 7, 39: Alis alibi stantes, omnes tamen adversis volneribus conciderunt, Sall. ap. Charis. 2, p. 133:

    jussit alios alibi fodere,

    Liv. 44, 33; Vulg. Sap. 18, 18.—
    C.
    Alius ex alio, super alium, post alium, one after another; so often of the connection between ideas:

    ut aliud ex alio incidit, occurrit, etc.,

    Ter. Heaut. 3, 3, 37:

    aliud ex alio succurrit mihi,

    Cic. Fragm. C. 12:

    alid ex alio reficit natura,

    Lucr. 1, 263; 5, 1305; 5, 1456: sed, [p. 91] ut aliud ex alio, mihi non est dubium, quin, etc., Cic. Att. 16, 14, Plin. Pan. 18, 1:

    ex alio in aliud vicissitudo atque mutatio,

    Cic. Tusc. 5, 24, 69:

    alias ex aliis nectendo moras,

    Liv. 7, 39:

    aliam ex alia prolem,

    Verg. G. 3, 65; id. Cir. 364:

    nos alia ex aliis in fata vocamur,

    id. A. 3, 494:

    quae impie per biennium alia super alia es ausus,

    Liv. 3, 56; 23, 36:

    aliud super aliud scelus,

    id. 30, 26; Plin. Ep. 7, 8; Suet. Ner. 49:

    deinde ab eo magistratu alium post alium sibi peperit,

    Sall. J. 63, 5.—
    D.
    Alius atque alius or alius aliusque, the one and the other; now this, now that; different:

    eadem res saepe aut probatur aut reicitur, alio atque alio elata verbo,

    Cic. Or. 22, 72:

    alio atque alio loco requiescere,

    in different places, Sall. J. 72, 2:

    inchoata res aliis atque aliis de causis dilata erat,

    Liv. 8, 23:

    aliud ejus subinde atque aliud facientes initium,

    Sen. Ep. 32, 2:

    cum alia atque alia appetendo loca munirent,

    Liv. 1, 8:

    milites trans flumen aliis atque aliis locis traiciebant,

    id. 2, 2:

    luna alio atque alio loco exoritur,

    Plin. 2, 10:

    febres aliae aliaeque subinde oriuntur,

    Cels. 3, 3:

    cancer aliis aliisque signis discernitur,

    id. 5, 26:

    aliis atque aliis causis,

    Suet. Aug. 97.—In Sall. also alius deinde alius or alius post alius:

    saepe tentantes agros alia deinde alia loca petiverant, J. 18, 7: alias deinde alias morae causas facere,

    id. ib. 36, 2:

    aliis post aliis minitari,

    id. ib. 55, 8.—
    E.
    Of another kind or nature, i. e. different; hence, alium facere, to make different, to change, transform; and alium fleri, to become different, to be wholly changed:

    nunc haec dies aliam vitam affert, alios mores postulat,

    Ter. And. 1, 2, 18 (aliam vitam pro diversam, contrariam, Don.):

    alium nunc censes esse me atque olim cum dabam,

    id. ib. 3, 3, 13:

    Huic aliud mercedis erit,

    Verg. E. 6, 26:

    longe alia mihi mens est,

    Sall. C. 52, 2:

    Vos aliam potatis aquam,

    Juv. 5, 52:

    lectus non alius cuiquam,

    id. 8, 178:

    ensesque recondit mors alia,

    Stat. Th. 7, 806:

    ostensus est in alia effigie,

    Vulg. Marc. 16, 12; ib. Rom. 7, 23; ib. Gal. 1, 6; ib. Jac. 2, 25:

    alium fecisti me, alius ad te veneram,

    Plaut. Trin. 1, 2, 123: alius nunc fieri volo, id. Poen. prol. fin.:

    homines alii facti sunt,

    Cic. Fam. 11, 12:

    mutaberis in virum alium,

    Vulg. 1 Reg. 10, 6; cf. supra, II. A. fin. —Hence, in alia omnia ire, transire, or discedere, sc. vota, to differ from the thing proposed; and in gen., to reject or oppose it, to go over to the opposite side: qui hoc censetis, illuc transite;

    qui alia omnia, in hanc partem: his verbis praeit ominis videlicet causa, ne dicat: qui non censetis,

    Fest. p. 221; Plin. Ep. 8, 14, 19:

    frequens eum senatus reliquit et in alia omnia discessit,

    Cic. Fam. 10, 12:

    de tribus legatis frequentes ierunt in alia omnia,

    id. ib. 1, 2 Manut.: cum prima M. Marcelli sententia pronunciata esset, frequens senatus in alia omnia iit, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 13:

    discessionem faciente Marcello, senatus frequens in alia omnia transiit,

    Hirt. B. G. 8, 53: aliud or alias res agere, v. ago, II. 7.—
    F.
    Of that which remains of a whole, = reliquus, ceteri, the rest, the remainder:

    Divitiaco ex aliis Gallis maximam fidem habebat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 41:

    inter primos atrox proelium fuit, alia multitudo terga vertit,

    Liv. 7, 26:

    vulgus aliud trucidatum,

    id. 7, 19; 2, 23; so id. 24, 1:

    legiones in testudinem glomerabantur et alii tela incutiebant,

    Tac. H. 3, 31; id. A. 1, 30; 3, 42:

    cum alios incessus hostis clausisset, unum reliquum aestas impediret,

    id. ib. 6, 33 al.—
    G.
    Like alter, one of two, the other of two:

    huic fuerunt filii nati duo, alium servus surpuit, etc.,

    Plaut. Capt. prol. 8; cf. id. ib. arg. 2 and 9: eis genus, aetas, eloquentia prope aequalia fuere;

    magnitudo animi par, item gloria, sed alia alii,

    Sall. C. 54, 1 Kritz:

    duo Romani super alium alius corruerunt,

    one upon the other, Liv. 1, 25, 5:

    ita duo deinceps reges, alius alia via, civitatem auxerunt,

    each in a different way, id. 1, 21, 6; 24, 27:

    marique alio Nicopolim ingressus,

    Tac. A. 5, 10 ( Ionio, Halm); so,

    alias partes fovere,

    the other side, id. H. 1, 8.—Also in the enumeration of the parts of any thing:

    Gallia est omnis divisa in partes tres, quarum unam incolunt Belgae, aliam Aquitani, tertiam Celtae,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 1 Herz.:

    classium item duo genera sunt: unum liburnarum, aliud lusoriarum,

    Veg. 2, 1 (cf. in Gr. meinantes de tautên tên hêmeran, têi allêi eporeuonto, Xen. Anab. 3, 4, 1; and so the Vulg.: Alia die profecti, the next day, Act. 21, 8).—Hence, alius with a proper name used as an appell. (cf. alter):

    ne quis alius Ariovistus regno Galliarum potiretur,

    a second Ariovistus, Tac. H. 4, 73 fin.:

    alius Nero,

    Suet. Tit. 7.—
    H.
    A peculiar enhancement of the idea is produced by alius with a neg. and the comp.:

    mulier, qua mulier alia nulla est pulchrior,

    than whom no other woman is more beautiful, to whom no other woman is equal in beauty, Plaut. Merc. 1, 1, 100:

    facinus, quo non fortius ausit alis,

    Cat. 66, 28:

    Fama malum qua non aliud velocius ullum,

    Verg. A. 4, 174:

    quo neque melius neque amplius aliud in natura mortalium est,

    Sall. J. 2, 4:

    quo non aliud atrocius visum,

    Tac. A. 6, 24:

    (Sulla) neque consilio neque manu priorem alium pati,

    Sall. J. 96, 3:

    neque majus aliud neque praestabilius invenias,

    id. ib. 1, 2; Liv. 1, 24:

    non alia ante Romana pugna atrocior fuit,

    id. 1, 27; 2, 31; Tac. A. 6, 7 al.; cf. under aliter, 2. b. z.—Hence the advv.
    A.
    ălĭō, adv. (an old dat. form, designating direction to a place; cf.: eo, quo), elsewhither (arch.), elsewhere, to another place, person, or thing, allose (class., esp. among poets; but not found in Lucr. or Juv.).
    1.
    In gen.
    a.
    Of place:

    fortasse tu profectus alio fueras,

    Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 49:

    ut ab Norba alio traducerentur,

    Liv. 32, 2:

    translatos alio maerebis amores,

    Hor. Epod. 15, 23:

    decurrens alio,

    id. S. 2, 1, 32:

    nam frustra vitium vitaveris illud, Si te alio pravum detorseris,

    id. ib. 2, 2, 55.—With quo:

    Arpinumne mihi eundum sit, an quo alio,

    to some other place, Cic. Att. 9, 17:

    si quando Romam aliove quo mitterent legatos,

    Liv. 38, 30. —
    b.
    Of persons or things (cf. alias, alibi, alicunde, etc.):

    illi suum animum alio conferunt,

    Ter. Heaut. 2, 4, 10 (cf. Plaut. Merc. 2, 2, 62:

    ne ad illam me animum adjecisse sentiat): ne quando iratus tu alio conferas,

    id. Eun. 3, 1, 60 Don.:

    hi narrata ferunt alio,

    Ov. M. 12, 57: tamen vocat me alio ( to another subject) jam dudum tacita vestra exspectatio, Cic. Clu. 23, 63; id. Verr. 2, 1, 53, § 139:

    sed, si placet, sermonem alio transferamus,

    id. de Or. 1, 29, 133:

    quoniam alio properare tempus monet,

    Sall. J. 19, 2; so Tac. A. 1, 18 al.—
    c.
    Of purpose or design:

    appellet haec desideria naturae: cupiditatis nomen servet alio,

    for another purpose, Cic. Fin. 2, 9, 27:

    hoc longe alio spectabat,

    looked quite elsewhere, had a far different design, Nep. Them. 6, 3.—
    2.
    a.. Alio... alio, in one way... in another; hither... thither, = huc... illuc:

    hic (i. e. in ea re) alio res familiaris, alio ducit humanitas,

    Cic. Off. 3, 23, 89: alio atque alio, in one way and another:

    nihil alio atque alio spargitur,

    Sen. Brev. Vit. 11, 2.—
    b.
    Alius alio, each in a different way, one in one way, another in another:

    et ceteri quidem alius alio,

    Cic. Off. 3, 20, 80:

    aliud alio dissipavit,

    id. Div. 1, 34, 76; so Liv. 2, 54, 9; 7, 39.—So, aliunde alio, from one place to another:

    quassatione terrae aliunde alio (aquae) transferuntur,

    Sen. Q. N. 3, 11, 1; cf. aliunde.—
    c.
    Like alius or aliter with a negative and the particles of comparison quam or atque;

    in questions with nisi: plebem nusquam alio natam quam ad serviendum,

    for nothing but, Liv. 7, 18, 7: non alio datam summam quam in emptionem, etc., * Suet. Aug. 98 Ruhnk.:

    quo alio nisi ad nos confugerent?

    Liv. 39, 36, 11; cf. Hand, Turs. I. pp. 232-234.—
    B.
    ălĭā, adv. (sc. via), in another way, in a different manner (in the whole ante-class. and class. per. dub.); for in Plaut. Rud. prol. 10, aliuta has been proposed; in Lucr. 6, 986, Lachm. reads alio; in Liv. 21, 56, 2, Weissenb. alibi; and in id. 44, 43, 2, via may be supplied from the preced. context; certain only in Don. ad Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 5; cf. Hand, Turs. I. p. 219.—
    C.
    ălĭās, adv. (acc. to Prisc. 1014 P., and Corss. Ausspr. I. p. 769, an acc. form like foras; but acc. to Herz. ad Caes. B. G. 5, 57, and Hab. Syn. 79, old gen. like paterfamili as, Alcmen as, etc. In the ante-class. per. rare; only once in Plaut., twice in Ter., twice in Varro; in the class. per. most freq. in Cic., but only three times in his orations; also in Plin.).
    1.
    Of time, at a time other than the present, whether it be in the past or (more freq.) in the future.
    a.
    At another time, at other times, on another occasion (alias: temporis adverbium, quod Graeci allote, aliter allôs, Capitol. Orth. 2242 P.; cf.

    Herz. and Hab., as cited above): alias ut uti possim causa hac integra,

    Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 4; so id. And. 3, 2, 49 (alias = alio tempore, Don.):

    sed alias jocabimur,

    Cic. Fam. 7, 13, 2:

    sed plura scribemus alias,

    id. ib. 7, 6:

    et alias et in consulatus petitione vinci,

    id. Planc. 18:

    nil oriturum alias,

    Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 17.—In the future, freq. in contrast with nunc, in praesentia, tum, hactenus:

    recte secusne, alias viderimus,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 44, 135:

    Hactenus haec: alias justum sit necne poema, Nunc, etc.,

    Hor. S. 1, 4, 63: sed haec alias pluribus;

    nunc, etc.,

    Cic. Div. 2, 2 fin.; Liv. 44, 36 fin.: quare placeat, alias ostendemus; in praesentia, etc., Auct. ad Her. 3, 16, 28.—In the past:

    gubernatores alias imperare soliti, tum metu mortis jussa exsequebantur,

    Curt. 4, 3, 18:

    alias bellare inter se solitos, tunc periculi societas junxerat,

    id. 9, 4, 15.—Freq. with advv. of time;

    as numquam, umquam, and the like: si umquam in dicendo fuimus aliquid, aut etiam si numquam alias fuimus, tum profecto, etc.,

    Cic. Att. 4, 2, 2:

    consilio numquam alias dato,

    Hor. C. 3, 5, 45:

    numquam ante alias,

    Liv. 2, 22, 7:

    non umquam alias ante tantus terror senatum invasit,

    id. 2, 9, 5; 1, 28, 4:

    si quando umquam ante alias,

    id. 32, 5 (where the four advv. of time are to be taken together):

    Saturnalibus et si quando alias libuisset, modo munera dividebat,

    Suet. Aug. 75.—
    b.
    Alias... alias, as in Gr. allote... allote; allote men... allote de, at one time... at another; once... another time; sometimes... sometimes; now... now:

    Alias me poscit pro illa triginta minas, Alias talentum magnum,

    Plaut. Curc. 1, 1, 63; so Varr. L. L. 8, § 76 Mull.; id. R. R. 2, 1, 15; Cic. Verr. 1, 46, 120:

    nec potest quisquam alias beatus esse, alias miser,

    id. Fin. 2, 27, 87:

    contentius alias, alias summissius,

    id. de Or. 3, 55, 212:

    cum alias bellum inferrent, alias inlatum defenderent,

    Caes. B. G. 2, 29; so id. ib. 5, 57 al.; it occurs four times in successive clauses in Cic. Inv. 1, 52, 99.—Sometimes plerumque, saepe, aliquando, interdum stand in corresponding clauses:

    nec umquam sine usura reddit (terra), quod accepit, sed alias minore, plerumque majore cum foenore,

    Cic. Sen. 15, 51:

    geminatio verborum habet interdum vim, leporem alias,

    id. de Or. 3, 54, 206:

    hoc alias fastidio, alias contumacia, saepius imbecillitate, evenit,

    Plin. 16, 32, 58, § 134; 7, 15, 13, § 63.—Sometimes one alias is omitted:

    illi eruptione tentata alias cuniculis ad aggerem actis, etc.,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 21; Plin. 26, 3, 7, § 13.—
    c.
    Alias aliter, alias alius, etc. (cf. alius), at one time in one way... at another in another; now so... now otherwise; now this... now that:

    et alias aliter haec in utramque partem causae solent convenire,

    Cic. Inv. 2, 13, 45:

    alii enim sunt, alias nostrique familiares fere demortui,

    id. Att. 16, 11 (Madv. interprets this of time):

    illi alias aliud iisdem de rebus judicant,

    id. de Or. 2, 7, 30; id. Or. 59, 200:

    (deos) non semper eosdem atque alias alios solemus venerari,

    id. Red. in Sen. 30:

    ut iidem versus alias in aliam rem posse accommodari viderentur,

    id. Div. 2, 54, 111.—
    d.
    Saepe alias or alias saepe... nunc, nuper, quondam, etc.;

    also: cum saepe alias... tum, etc. (very common in Cic.): quod cum saepe alias tum nuper, etc.,

    Cic. Tusc. 4, 4, 7:

    fecimus et alias saepe et nuper in Tusculano,

    id. ib. 5, 4, 11:

    quibus de rebus et alias saepe... et quondam in Hortensii villa,

    id. Ac. 2, 3, 9:

    quorum pater et saepe alias et maxime censor saluti rei publicae fuit,

    id. de Or. 1, 9, 38:

    cum saepe alias, tum apud centumviros,

    id. Brut. 39, 144:

    cum saepe alias, tum Pyrrhi bello,

    id. Off. 3, 22, 86; 3, 11, 47:

    neque tum solum, sed saepe alias,

    Nep. Hann. 11, 7.—In comparative sentences rare:

    nunc tamen libentius quam saepe alias,

    Symm. Ep. 1, 90.—So,
    e.
    Semper alias, always at other times or in other cases (apparently only post-Aug.): et super cenam autem et semper alias communissimus, multa joco transigebat. Suet. Vesp. 22; id. Tib. 18; Gell. 15, 1.—
    f.
    Raro alias, rarely at other times, on other occasions:

    ut raro alias quisquam tanto favore est auditus,

    Liv. 45, 20; 3, 69; Tac. H. 1, 89.—
    g.
    Non alias, at no other time, never, = numquam (a choice poet. expression, often imitated by [p. 92] the histt.):

    non alias caelo ceciderunt plura sereno Fulgura,

    never at any other time did so much lightning fall from a clear sky, Verg. G. 1, 487:

    non alias militi familiarior dux fuit,

    Liv. 7, 33; 45, 7:

    non alias majore mole concursum,

    Tac. A. 2, 46; 4. 69;

    11, 31: non sane alias exercitatior Britannia fuit,

    id. Agr. 5:

    haud alias intentior populus plus vocis permisit,

    id. A. 3, 11, and 15, 46; Suet. Tit. 8; Flor. 3, 6.—
    2.
    Of place, at another place, elsewhere; or in respect of other things, in other circumstances, otherwise (only post-Aug.; v. Madv. ad Cic. Fin. 1, 3, 7):

    Idaeus rubus appellatus est, quoniam in Ida, non alias, nascitur,

    Plin. 24, 14, 75, § 123 (Jan, alius): nusquam alias tam torrens fretum, * Just. 4, 1, 9:

    sicut vir alias doctissimus Cornutus existimat,

    Macr. S. 5, 19.—
    3.
    Alias for alioqui (only post-Aug.), to indicate that something is in a different condition in one instance, not in others, except that, for the rest, otherwise:

    in Silaro non virgulta modo immersa, verum et folia lapidescunt, alias salubri potu ejus aquae,

    Plin. 2, 103, 106, § 224; so id. 18, 6, 7, § 37; 19, 8, 48, § 163; 25, 2, 6, § 16 al.—
    4.
    Non alias quam, for no other reason, on no other condition, in no other circumstances than, not other than; and non alias nisi, on no other condition, not otherwise, except (prob. taken from the lang. of common life):

    non alias magis indoluisse Caesarem ferunt quam quod, etc.,

    Tac. A. 3, 73:

    debilitatum vulnere jacuisse non alias quam simulatione mortis tutiorem,

    by nothing safer than by feigning death, Curt. 8, 1, 24; 8, 14, 16; Dig. 29, 7, 6, § 2: non alias ( on no other condition) existet heres ex substitutione nisi, etc., ib. 28, 6, 8; 23, 3, 37, 23, 3, 29.—
    5.
    Alias like aliter, in another manner; flrst in the Lat. of the jurists (cf. Suet. Tib. 71 Oud.; Liv. 21, 56, 2 Drak.; Ter. And. 3, 2, 49 Ruhnk.), Dig. 33, 8, 8, § 8; cf. Hand, Turs. I. pp. 219-227. —
    D.
    ălĭtĕr, adv. [alis; v. alius init. ], otherwise, in another manner, allôs.
    1.
    With comparative-clause expressed; constr. both affirm. and neg. without distinction.
    a.
    With atque, ac, quam, and rarely ut, otherwise than, different from what, etc., Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 23:

    sed aliter atque ostenderam facio,

    Cic. Fam. 2, 3, 4; Ter. Ad. 4, 3, 6:

    aliter ac nos vellemus,

    Cic. Mil. 9, 23:

    de quo tu aliter sentias atque ego,

    id. Fin. 4, 22, 60; id. Att. 6, 3:

    si aliter nos faciant quam aequum est,

    Plaut. Stich. 1, 1, 42:

    si aliter quippiam coacti faciant quam libere,

    Cic. Rab. Post. 11, 29; id. Verr. 2, 1, 19, § 24; id. Inv. 2, 22, 66:

    Sed si aliter ut dixi accidisset, qui possem queri?

    id. Rep. 1, 4, 7.—
    b.
    Non (or haud) aliter, not otherwise (per litoten), = just as; with quam si, ac si, quam cum, quam, exactly, just as if:

    Non aliter quam si ruat omnis Karthago,

    Verg. A. 4, 669:

    dividor haud aliter quam si mea membra relinquam,

    Ov. Tr. 1, 3, 73:

    nihil in senatu actum aliter quam si, etc.,

    Liv. 23, 4; 21, 63, 9:

    illi negabant se aliter ituros quam si, etc.,

    id. 3, 51, 12:

    nec aliter quam si mihi tradatur, etc., Quint. prooem. 5: ut non aliter ratio constet quam si uni reddatur,

    Tac. A. 1, 6; 1, 49:

    Non aliter quam si fecisset Juno maritum Insanum,

    Juv. 6, 619; Suet. Aug. 40:

    non aliter quam cum, etc.,

    Ov. F. 2, 209; so id. M. 2, 623; 4, 348; 6, 516 al.:

    nec scripsi aliter ac si, etc.,

    Cic. Att. 13, 51; Suet. Oth. 6; Col. 2, 14 (15), 8:

    Non aliter quam qui lembum subigit,

    Verg. G. 1, 201:

    non aliter praeformidat quam qui ferrum medici, priusquam curetur, aspexit,

    Quint. 4, 5, 5; so id. 4, 5, 22; 2, 5, 11:

    neque aliter quam ii, qui traduntur, etc.,

    id. 5, 8, 1:

    patere inde aliquid decrescere, non aliter quam Institor hibernae tegetis,

    Juv. 7, 220:

    successorem non aliter quam indicium mortis accepturum,

    Tac. A. 6, 30.—
    * c.
    Aliter ab aliquo (analog. to alius with the abl., and alienus with ab), differently from any one:

    cultores regionum multo aliter a ceteris agunt,

    Mel. 1, 9, 6.—
    d.
    Non ali ter nisi, by no other means, on no other condition, not otherwise, except:

    qui aliter obsistere fato fatetur se non potuisse, nisi etc.,

    Cic. Fat. 20, 48; id. Fam. 1, 9: non pati C. Caesarem consulem aliter fieri, nisi exercitum et provincias tradiderit, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 14; so Lentulus ap. Cic. Fam. 12, 14, 18; Liv. 35, 39; 45, 11; 38; Tac. Or. 32; Just. 12, 14, 7; Suet. Ner. 36; Dig. 37, 9, 6; 48, 18, 9. —
    e.
    Non aliter quam ut, on no other condition than that:

    neque aliter poterit palos, ad quos perducitur, pertingere, quam ut diffluat,

    Col. Arb. 7, 5; so Suet. Tib. 15; 24; id. Galb. 8; Curt. 9, 5, 23.—
    2.
    Without a comparative clause expressed.
    a.
    In gen., otherwise, in another manner, in other respects; and in the poets: haud aliter (per litoten), just so:

    vale atque salve, etsi aliter ut dicam meres,

    though you deserve that I speak differently, Plaut. Capt. 3, 5, 86 Brix:

    tu si aliter existimes, nihil errabis,

    Cic. Fam. 3, 7, 16:

    ut eadem ab utrisque dicantur, aliter dicuntur,

    in a different sense, Plin. Pan. 72, 7:

    Si quis aliter docet,

    Vulg. 1 Tim. 6, 3:

    quae aliter se habent,

    ib. ib. 5, 25:

    Quippe aliter tunc vivebant homines,

    Juv. 6, 11: quod uterque nostrum his etiam ex studiis notus, quibus aliter ignotus est, otherwise, i. e. personally, unknown, Plin. Ep. 9, 23, 3.—With negatives:

    non fuit faciendum aliter,

    Cic. Att. 6, 9; Tac. A. 15, 68:

    Ergo non aliter poterit dormire?

    Juv. 3, 281:

    aliter haud facile eos ad tantum negotium impelli posse,

    Sall. C. 44, 1; Curt. 8, 10, 27:

    haud aliter Rutulo muros et castra tuenti Ignescunt irae (the comparison of the wolf precedes),

    Verg. A. 9, 65:

    haud aliter (i. e. like a wild beast) juvenis medios moriturus in hostes Irruit,

    id. ib. 9, 554 al.; Ov. M. 8, 473; 9, 642:

    non aliter (i. e. than I) Samio dicunt arsisse Bathyllo Anacreonta Teium,

    Hor. Epod. 14, 10:

    neque Mordaces aliter (i. e. than by means of wine) diffugiunt sollicitudines,

    id. C. 1, 18, 4:

    neque exercitum Romanum aliter transmissurum,

    Tac. H. 5, 19:

    nec aliter expiari potest,

    Vulg. Num. 35, 33. —So, fieri aliter non potest or fieri non potest aliter (not fieri non aliter potest): nihil agis;

    Fieri aliter non potest,

    Ter. Ad. 5, 8, 13: assentior;

    fieri non potuit aliter,

    Cic. Att. 6, 6.—
    b.
    Esp.
    (α).
    Pregn., otherwise, in the contrary manner: Pe. Servos Epidicus dixit mihi. Ph. Quid si servo aliter visum est? i. e. if he does not speak the truth? Plaut. Ep. 4, 2, 29:

    verum aliter evenire multo intellegit,

    Ter. And. prol. 4 (aliter autem contra significat, Don.):

    amplis cornibus et nigris potius quam aliter,

    Varr. R. R. 1, 20, 1: ne aliter quid eveniat, providere de cet, otherwise than harmoniously, Sall. J. 10, 7:

    dis aliter visum,

    Verg. A. 2, 428:

    sin aliter tibi videtur,

    Vulg. Num. 11, 15: adversi... saevaque circuitu curvantem bracchia longo Scorpion atque aliter ( in the opposite direction) curvantem bracchia Cancrum, Ov. M. 2, 83: aliterque ( and in the opposite course) secante jam pelagus rostro, Luc. 8, 197.—Hence, qui aliter fecerit, who will not do that:

    neu quis de his postea ad senatum referat, neve cum populo agat: qui aliter fecerit, etc.,

    Sall. C. 51, 43; Just. 6, 6, 1; cf. Brisson. de Form. p. 200, and de Verb. Signif. p. 66.—
    (β).
    Aliter esse, to be of a different nature, differently constituted or disposed:

    sed longe aliter est amicus atque amator,

    Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 70: ego hunc esse aliter credidi: iste me fefellit;

    ego isti nihilo sum aliter ac fui,

    Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 44; id. Ad. 3, 4, 46; Cic. Rosc. Am. 47, 137.—
    (γ).
    For alioqui (q. v. II. C.), otherwise, else, in any other case:

    jus enim semper est quaesitum aequabile: neque enim aliter esset jus (and just after: nam aliter justitia non esset),

    Cic. Off. 2, 12, 42; 1, 39, 139; id. Lael. 20, 74:

    si suos legatos recipere vellent, quos Athenas miserant, se remitterent, aliter illos numquam in patriam essent recepturi,

    Nep. Them. 7 fin.:

    aliter sine populi jussu nulli earum rerum consuli jus est,

    Sall. C. 29, 3 Kritz:

    aliter non viribus ullis Vincere poteris,

    Verg. A. 6, 147:

    veniam ostentantes, si praesentia sequerentur: aliter nihil spei,

    Tac. H. 4, 59:

    quoniam aliter non possem,

    Vulg. Sap. 8, 21.—
    (δ).
    Like alius (q. v. II. A.) repeated even several times in a distributive manner, in one way... in another: sed aliter leges, aliter philosophi tollunt astutias. Cic. Off. 3, 17, 68; so id. ib. 1, 12, 38; id. Lael. 24, 89; id. Fam. 15, 21, 6:

    aliter utimur propriis, aliter commodatis,

    Tac. Or. 32:

    Aliter catuli longe olent, aliter sues,

    Plaut. Ep. 4, 2, 9:

    aliter Diodoro, aliter Philoni, Chrysippo aliter placet,

    id. Ac. 2, 47, 143:

    idem illud aliter Caesar, aliter Cicero, aliter Cato suadere debebit,

    Quint. 3, 8, 49: Et aliter acutis morbis medendum, aliter vetustis; aliter increscentibus, aliter subsistentibus, aliter jam ad sanitatem inclinatis, Cels. prooem. p. 10.—
    (ε).
    With alius or its derivatives, one in one way, another in another (v. alius, II. B.):

    quoniam aliter ab aliis digeruntur,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 19, 79; id. Att. 7, 8; Liv. 2, 21; so id. 39, 53:

    hoc ex locorum occasione aliter alibi decernitur,

    Plin. 18, 5, 6, § 30; so id. 25, 4, 10, § 29.—
    (ζ).
    Non aliter, analog. to non alius (v. alius, II. H.) with a comp. (only in Plin.):

    non aliter utilius id fieri putare quam, etc.,

    Plin. 37, 2, 10, § 28:

    idque non aliter clarius intellegi potest,

    id. 37, 4, 15, § 59; so id. 22, 22, 36, § 78; 24, 11, 50, § 85; 28, 9, 41, § 148; cf. Hand, Turs. I. pp. 267-276.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > alius

  • 87 an

    1.
    ăn, conj. [etym. very obscure; v. the various views adduced in Hand, I. p. 296, with which he seems dissatisfied; if it is connected with the Sanscr. anjas, = Germ. ander, = Engl. other, we may comp. the Engl. other and or with the Germ. oder, = or]. It introduces the second part of a disjunctive interrogation, or a phrase implying doubt, and thus unites in itself the signif. of aut and num or -ne, or, or whether (hence the clause with an is entirely parallel with that introduced by num, utrum, -ne, etc., while aut forms only a subdivision in the single disjunctive clause; utrum... aut—an... aut, whether... or, etc.; cf. Ochsn. Eclog. p. 150; v. also aut).
    I.
    In disjunctive interrogations.
    A.
    Direct.
    a.
    Introd. by utrum (in Engl. the introd. particle whether is now obsolete, and the interrogation is denoted simply by the order of the words):

    Utrum hac me feriam an ab laevā latus?

    Plaut. Cist. 3, 10:

    sed utrum tu amicis hodie an inimicis tuis Daturu's cenam?

    id. Ps. 3, 2, 88; id. Pers. 3, 1, 13; id. Trin. 1, 2, 138; id. Cas. 2, 4, 11:

    Utrum sit annon voltis?

    id. Am. prol. 56:

    quid facies? Utrum hoc tantum crimen praetermittes an obicies?

    Cic. Div. in Caecil. 30 sq.:

    in plebem vero Romanam utrum superbiam prius commemorem an crudelitatem?

    id. Verr. 1, 122; id. Deiot. 23; id. Fam. 7, 13:

    Utrum enim defenditis an impugnatis plebem?

    Liv. 5, 3. —And with an twice:

    Utrum hoc signum cupiditatis tuae an tropaeum necessitudinis atque hospitii an amoris indicium esse voluisti?

    Cic. Verr. 2, 115; id. Imp. Pomp. 57 sq.; id. Rab. 21.—With an three times:

    Utrum res ab initio ita ducta est, an ad extremum ita perducta, an ita parva est pecunia, an is (homo) Verres, ut haec quae dixi, gratis facta esse videantur?

    Cic. Verr. 2, 61; 3, 83; id. Clu. 183; Liv. 21, 10; and seven times in Cic. Dom. 56-58.—With -ne pleon. (not to be confounded with cases where utrum precedes as pron.; as Cic. Tusc. 4, 4, 9):

    sed utrum tu masne an femina es, qui illum patrem voces?

    Plaut. Rud. 1, 2, 16; id. Bacch. 1, 1, 42; id. Stich. 5, 4, 26:

    Utrum studione id sibi habet an laudi putat Fore, si etc.,

    Ter. Ad. 3, 3, 28:

    Utrum igitur tandem perspicuisne dubia aperiuntur an dubiis perspicua tolluntur?

    Cic. Fin. 4, 24, 67.—And affixed to utrum, but rarely:

    Utrumne jussi persequemur otium... an hunc laborem etc.,

    Hor. Epod. 1, 7; Plin. 17, 1, 1, § 4; Quint. 12, 1, 40.—
    b.
    Introduced by -ne:

    quid fit? seditio tabetne an numeros augificat suos?

    Enn. Trag. Rel. p. 23 Rib.:

    servos esne an liber?

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 186:

    idne agebas, ut tibi cum sceleratis an ut cum bonis civibus conveniret?

    Cic. Lig. 18; 23:

    custosne urbis an direptor et vexator esset Antonius?

    id. Phil. 3, 27; id. Mur. 88; id. Sull. 22.—

    So with an twice,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 28; id. Att. 16, 8;

    and five times,

    id. Balb. 9.—
    c.
    Introduced by nonne:

    Nonne ad servos videtis rem publicam venturam fuisse? An mihi ipsi fuit mors aequo animo oppetenda?

    Cic. Sest. 47; id. Sex. Rosc. 43 sq.; id. Dom. 26; 127.—So with an twice, Cic. Phil. 11, 36.—
    d.
    Introduced by num:

    si quis invidiae metus, num est vehementius severitatis invidia quam inertiae pertimescenda?

    Cic. Cat. 1, 29; id. Mur. 76; id. Sest. 80:

    Num quid duas habetis patrias an est illa patria communis?

    id. Leg. 2, 2.—
    e.
    Without introductory particle:

    quid igitur? haec vera an falsa sunt?

    Cic. Ac. 2, 29, 95:

    quid enim exspectas? bellum an tabulas novas?

    id. Cat. 2, 18:

    ipse percussit an aliis occidendum dedit?

    id. Sex. Rosc. 74; id. Verr. 2, 106; id. Imp. Pomp. 53; id. Phil. 2, 27:

    eloquar an sileam?

    Verg. A. 3, 37:

    auditis an me ludit amabilis Insania?

    Hor. C. 3, 4, 5.—So an twice, Cic. Mil. 54;

    three times,

    Plin. Ep. 2, 8;

    and six times,

    Cic. Rab. 14; id. Pis. 40.—
    B.
    Indirect.
    a.
    Introduced by utrum:

    quid tu, malum, curas, Utrum crudum an coctum edim?

    Plaut. Aul. 3, 2, 16; id. Cist. 4, 2, 11; id. Bacch. 3, 4, 1; id. Mil. 2, 3, 74:

    quaero, si quis... utrum is clemens an inhumanissimus esse videatur,

    Cic. Cat. 4, 12:

    agitur, utrum M. Antonio facultas detur an horum ei facere nihil liceat,

    id. Phil. 5, 6; id. Sex. Rosc. 72; id. Imp. Pomp. 42; id. Verr. 1, 105.
    So once only in Vulg.
    aut for an: Loquimini de me utrum bovem cujusquam tulerim aut asinum, 1 Reg. 12, 3.—And with -ne pleon.:

    res in discrimine versatur, utrum possitne se contra luxuriem parsimonia defendere an deformata cupiditati addicatur,

    Cic. Quinct. 92:

    numquamne intelleges statuendum tibi esse, utrum illi, qui istam rem gesserunt, homicidaene sint an vindices libertatis?

    id. Phil. 2, 30.—
    b.
    Introduced by -ne:

    Fortunāne an forte repertus,

    Att. Trag. Rel. p. 159 Rib. agitur autem liberine vivamus an mortem obeamus, Cic. Phil. 11, 24; id. Verr. 4, 73; id. Mil. 16:

    nunc vero non id agitur, bonisne an malis moribus vivamus etc.,

    Sall. C. 52, 10.—So with an three times, Cic. Or. 61.—
    c.
    Introduced by an:

    haud scio an malim te videri... an amicos tuos plus habuisse,

    Cic. Pis. 39.—
    d.
    Without introd. particle:

    ... vivam an moriar, nulla in me est metus,

    Enn. Trag. Rel. p. 72 Rib.:

    vivat an mortuus sit, quis aut scit aut curat?

    Cic. Phil. 13, 33; 3, 18; id. Sex. Rosc. 88; id. Red. in Sen. 14.—
    C.
    Sometimes the opinion of the speaker or the probability inclines to the second interrogative clause (cf. infra, II. E.). and this is made emphatic, as a corrective of the former, or rather, or on the contrary:

    ea quae dixi ad corpusne refers? an est aliquid, quod te suā sponte delectet?

    Cic. Fin. 2, 33, 107:

    Cur sic agere voluistis? An ignoratis quod etc.,

    Vulg. Gen. 44, 15.—Hence, in the comic poets, an potius:

    cum animo depugnat suo, Utrum itane esse mavelit ut... An ita potius ut etc.,

    Plaut. Trin. 2, 2, 31: id. Stich. 1, 2, 18; id. Trin. 2, 2, 25:

    an id flagitium est, An potius hoc patri aequomst fieri, ut a me ludatur dolis?

    Ter. Eun. 2, 3, 94.—
    D.
    The first part of the interrogation is freq. not expressed, but is to be supplied from the context; in this case, an begins the interrog., or, or rather, or indeed, or perhaps (but it does not begin an absolute, i. e. not disjunctive, interrog.): De. Credam ego istuc, si esse te hilarem videro. Ar. An tu esse me tristem putas? (where nonne me hilarem esse vides? is implied), Plaut. As. 5, 1, 10: Ch. Sed Thaïs multon ante venit? Py. An abiit jam a milite? Ter. Eun. 4, 5, 7:

    An ego Ulixem obliscar umquam?

    Att. Trag. Rel. p. 199 Rib.:

    An parum vobis est quod peccatis?

    Vulg. Josh. 22, 17:

    est igitur aliquid, quod perturbata mens melius possit facere quam constans? an quisquam potest sine perturbatione mentis irasci?

    Cic. Tusc. 4, 24, 54; cf. id. Clu. 22; id. Off. 3, 29: Debes hoc etiam rescribere, sit tibi curae Quantae conveniat Munatius; an male sarta Gratia nequiquam coit...? or is perhaps, etc., Hor. Ep. 1, 3, 31 K. and H. —So esp. in Cic., in order to make the truth of an assertion more certain, by an argumentum a minore ad majus:

    cur (philosophus) pecuniam magno opere desideret vel potius curet omnino? an Scythes Anacharsis potuit pro nihilo pecuniam ducere, nostrates philosophi non potuerunt?

    Cic. Tusc. 5, 32, 89 sq.:

    An vero P. Scipio T. Gracchum privatus interfecit, Catilinam vero nos consules perferemus?

    id. Cat. 1, 1; so id. Rab. Perd. 5; id. Phil. 14, 5, 12 Muret.; id. Fin. 1, 2, 5, ubi v. Madv.—It sometimes introduces a question suggested by the words of another: He. Mane. Non dum audisti, Demea, Quod est gravissimum? De. An quid est etiam anplius? Is there then etc., Ter. Ad. 3, 4, 21:

    sed ad haec, nisi molestum est, habeo quae velim. An me, inquam, nisi te audire vellem censes haec dicturum fuisse?

    Cic. Fin. 1, 8, 28; 2, 22, 74; id. Tusc. 5, 26, 73; 5, 12, 35; id. Brut. 184; id. Fat. 2, 4; v. Madv. ad Cic. Fin. 1, 8, 28.—It sometimes anticipates an answer to something going before: At vero si ad vitem sensus accesserit, ut appetitum quendam habeat et per se ipsa moveatur, quid facturam putas? An ea, quae per vinitorem antea consequebatur, per se ipsa curabit? shall we not say that, must we not think that etc., Cic. Fin. 5, 14, 38, ubi v. Madv.—
    E.
    An non. and in one word, annon (in direct questions more freq. than necne):

    isne est quem quaero an non?

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 6, 12:

    Hocine agis an non?

    id. And. 1, 2, 15:

    Tibi ego dico an non?

    id. ib. 4, 4, 23:

    utrum sit an non voltis?

    Plaut. Am. prol. 56:

    utrum cetera nomina in codicem accepti et expensi digesta habes annon?

    Cic. Rosc. Com. 3 al. —Also in indirect questions = necne, q. v.:

    abi, vise redieritne jam an non dum domum,

    Ter. Phorm. 3, 4, 5:

    videbo utrum clamorem opere conpleverint, an non est ita,

    Vulg. Gen. 18, 21; 24, 21.—
    F.
    An ne, usually written anne, pleon. for an.
    a.
    In direct questions:

    anne tu dicis quā ex causā vindicaveris?

    Cic. Mur. 26. —
    b.
    In indirect questions:

    nec. aequom anne iniquom imperet, cogitabit,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 19; id. Ps. 1, 1, 122:

    percontarier, Utrum aurum reddat anne eat secum simul,

    id. Bacch. 4, 1, 4:

    Nam quid ego de consulato loquar, parto vis, anue gesto?

    Cic. Pis. 1, 3:

    cum interrogetur, tria pauca sint anne multa,

    id. Ac. 2, 29:

    Gabinio dicam anne Pompeio, an utrique,

    id. Imp. Pomp. 19, 57; so id. Or. 61, 206:

    Quid enim interest, divitias, opes, valetudinem bona dicas anne praeposita, cum etc.,

    id. Fin. 4, 9, 23 Madv.; August. ap. Suet. Aug. 69 al. (for the omission of the second disjunctive clause or the particle necne representing it, v. utrum;

    instances of this usage in eccl. Lat. are,

    Vulg. Lev. 13, 36; 14, 36; ib. Num. 11, 23 al.).—
    II.
    In disjunctive clauses that express doubt, or.
    A.
    Utrum stultitiā facere ego hunc an malitiā Dicam, scientem an imprudentem, incertus sum. Ter. Phorm. 4, 3, 54:

    ut nescias, utrum res oratione an verba sententiis illustrentur,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 13, 56:

    honestumne factu sit an turpe, dubitant,

    id. Off. 1, 3, 9:

    nescio, gratulerne tibi an timeam,

    id. Fam. 2, 5; Caes. B. G. 7, 5:

    pecuniae an famae minus parceret, haud facile discerneres,

    Sall. C. 25, 3; so id. ib. 52, 10; Suet. Aug. 19; id. Tib. 10; id. Claud. 15:

    cognoscet de doctrinā, utrum ex Deo sit an ego a me ipso loquar,

    Vulg. Joan. 7, 17; ib. Eccl. 2, 19 al.—
    B.
    An sometimes denotes uncertainty by itself, without a verb of doubting (dubito, dubium or incertum est, etc., vet in such cases the editors are divided between an and aut; cf. Mos. and Orell. ad Cic. Rep. 1, 12): verene hoc memoriae proditum est [p. 115] regem istum Numam Pythagorae ipsius discipulum, an certe Pythagoreum fuisse? Cic. Rep. 2, 15, where B. and K. read aut certe: Cn. Octavius est an Cn. Cornelius quidam tuus familiaris, summo genere natus, terrae filius;

    is etc.,

    id. Fam. 7, 9 B. and K.:

    Themistocles quidem, cum ei Simonides an quis alius artem memoriae polliceretur, Oblivionis, inquit, mallem,

    Simonides or some other person, id. Fin. 2, 32, 104; id. Fam. 7, 9, 3; id. Att. 1, 3, 2; 2, 7, 3; v. Madv. ad Cic. Fin. 2, 32, 104.—
    C.
    It often stands for sive (so esp. in and after the Aug. per.):

    quod sit an non, nihil commovet analogiam,

    whether this be so or not, Varr. L. L. 9, § 105 Müll.; Att. ap. Prisc. p. 677 P.; Ov. R. Am. 797:

    saucius an sanus, numquid tua signa reliqui,

    id. F. 4, 7:

    Illa mihi referet, si nostri mutua curast, An minor, an toto pectore deciderim,

    Tib. 3, 1, 20; Tac. A. 11, 26:

    sive nullam opem praevidebat inermis atque exul, seu taedio ambiguae spei an amore conjugis et liberorum,

    id. ib. 14, 59.—
    D.
    The first disjunctive clause is freq. to be supplied from the gen. idea or an may stand for utrum—necne (cf. supra, I. D.):

    qui scis, an, quae jubeam, sine vi faciat? (vine coactus is to be supplied),

    how knowest thou whether or not he will do it without compulsion? Ter. Eun. 4, 7, 20:

    An dolo malo factum sit, ambigitur,

    Cic. Tull. 23:

    quaesivi an misisset (periplasmata),

    id. Verr. 4, 27:

    Vide an facile fieri tu potueris, cum etc.,

    id. Fragm. B. 13, 2, 1:

    praebete aurem et videte an mentiar,

    Vulg. Job, 6, 28: de L. Bruto fortasse dubitaverim an propter infinitum odium tyranni effrenatius in Aruntem invaserit, I might doubt whether or not, etc., Cic. Tusc. 4, 22, 50; id. Verr. 3, 76:

    Quis scit an adiciant hodiernae crastina summae Tempora di superi?

    Hor. C. 4, 7, 17; Plin. Ep. 6, 21, 3; Quint. 2, 17, 38:

    Sine videamus an veniat Elias,

    Vulg. Matt. 27, 49:

    tria sine dubio rursus spectanda sunt, an sit, quid sit, quale sit,

    Quint. 5, 10, 53:

    dubium an quaesitā morte,

    Tac. A. 1, 5; 6, 50; 4, 74:

    Multitudo an vindicatura Bessum fuerit, incertum est,

    Curt. 7, 5:

    diu Lacedaemonii, an eum summae rei praeponerent, deliberaverunt,

    Just. 6, 2, 4 et saep.—
    E.
    Since in such distrib. sentences expressive of doubt, the opinion of the speaker or the probability usually inclines to the second, i. e. to the clause beginning with an, the expressions haud scio an, nescio an, dubito an (the latter through all pers. and tenses), incline to an affirmative signification, I almost know, I am inclined to think, I almost think, I might say, I might assert that, etc., for perhaps, probably (hence the opinion is incorrect that an, in this situation, stands for an non; for by an non a negation of the objective clause is expressed, e. g. nescio an non beatus sit, I am almost of the opinion that he is not happy, v. infra, and cf. Beier ad Cic. Off. 1, Exc. XI. p. 335 sq.; Cic. uses haud scio an eleven times in his Orations;

    nescio an, four times): atque haud scio an, quae dixit sint vera omnia,

    Ter. And. 3, 2, 45:

    crudele gladiatorum spectaculum et inhumanum non nullis videri solet: et haud scio an ita sit, ut nunc fit,

    Cic. Tusc. 2, 17, 41; id. Fl. 26:

    testem non mediocrem, sed haud scio an gravissimum,

    perhaps, id. Off. 3, 29:

    constantiam dico? nescio an melius patientiam possim dicere,

    id. Lig. 9; id. Fam. 9, 19:

    ingens eo die res, ac nescio an maxima illo bello gesta sit,

    Liv. 23, 16; Quint. 12, 11, 7 al.:

    si per se virtus sine fortunā ponderanda sit, dubito an Thrasybulum primum omuium ponam,

    I am not certain whether I should not prefer Thrasybulus to all others, Nep. Thras. 1 Dähne:

    dicitur acinace stricto Darius dubitāsse an fugae dedecus honestā morte vitaret,

    i. e. was almost resolved upon, Curt. 4, 5, 30:

    ego dubito an id improprium potius appellem,

    Quint. 1, 5, 46; Gell. 1, 3 al.—Hence, a neg. objective clause must contain in this connection the words non, nemo, nullus, nihil, numquam, nusquam, etc.:

    dubitet an turpe non sit,

    he is inclined to believe that it is not bad, Cic. Off. 3, 12, 50:

    haud scio an ne opus quidem sit, nihil umquam deesse amicis,

    id. Am. 14, 51:

    eloquentiā quidem nescio an habuisset parem neminem,

    id. Brut. 33: quod cum omnibus est faciendum tum haud scio an nemini potius quam tibi, to no one perhaps more, id. Off. 3, 2, 6:

    meā sententiā haud scio an nulla beatior esse possit,

    id. Sen. 16; id. Leg. 1, 21:

    non saepe atque haud scio an numquam,

    id. Or. 2, 7 al. —
    F.
    Sometimes the distributive clause beginning with an designates directly the opposite, the more improbable, the negative; in which case nescio an, haud scio an, etc., like the Engl. I know not whether, signify I think that not, I believe that not, etc.; hence, in the object. clause, aliquis, quisquam, ullus, etc., must stand instead of nemo, nullus, etc. (so for the most part only after Cic.): an profecturus sim, nescio, I know not (i. e. I doubt, I am not confident) whether I shall effect any thing, Sen. Ep. 25:

    opus nescio an superabile, magnum certe tractemus,

    id. Q. N. 3, praef. 4; Caecil. ap. Cic. Fam. 6, 7, 6: haud scio an vivere nobis liceret, I know not whether we, etc., Cic. Har. Resp. 11, 22: doleo enim maximam feminam eripi oculis civitatis, nescio an aliquid simile visuris, for I know not whether they will ever see any thing of this kind, Plin. Ep. 7, 19; Val. Max. 5, 2, 9:

    nescio an ullum tempus jucundius exegerim,

    I do not know whether I have ever passed time more pleasantly, id. 3, 1:

    namque huic uni contigit, quod nescio an ulli,

    Nep. Timol. 1, 1; Sen. Contr. 3 praef.; Quint. 9, 4, 1:

    nostri quoque soloecum, soloecismum nescio an umquam dixerint,

    Gell. 5, 20 al. Cf. upon this word Hand, Turs. I. pp. 296-361, and Beier, Exc. ad Cic. Am. pp. 202-238.
    2.
    an-, v. ambi.
    3.
    - ăn. This word appears in forsan, forsitan, and fortasse an (Att. Trag. Rel. p. 151 Rib.) or fortassan, seeming to enhance the idea of uncertainty and doubt belonging to fors, etc., and is regarded by some as the Greek conditional particle an, and indeed one of these compounds, forsitan, sometimes in the Vulgate, translates an; as, Joan. 4, 10; 5, 46; 8, 19; and in 3, Joan. 9, it still represents the various reading, an.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > an

  • 88 ut

    ut or ŭtī (old form ŭtei, C. I. L. 1, 196, 4 sq.; 1, 198, 8 et saep.), adv. and conj. [for quoti or cuti, from pronom. stem ka-, Lat. quo-, whence qui, etc., and locat. ending -ti of stem to-, whence tum, etc.].
    I.
    As adv. of manner.
    A.
    Interrog. = quomodo, how, in what way or manner.
    1.
    In independent questions (colloq.; rare in class. prose; not in Cic.): De. Quid? ut videtur mulier? Ch. Non, edepol, mala. De. Ut morata'st? Ch. Nullam vidi melius mea sententia, Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 56 sq.:

    salve! ut valuisti? quid parentes mei? Valent?

    id. ib. 5, 2, 107; id. Pers. 2, 5, 8:

    ut vales?

    id. Most. 2, 19, 29; 3, 2, 28; Ter. Heaut. 2, 4, 26:

    ut sese in Samnio res habent?

    Liv. 10, 18, 11:

    ut valet? ut meminit nostri?

    Hor. Ep. 1, 3, 12; id. S. 2, 8, 1.—
    2.
    In exclamatory sentences (in all periods of the language): ut omnia in me conglomerat mala! Enn. ap. Non. p. 90, 14 (Trag. Rel. v. 408 Vahl.):

    ut corripuit se repente atque abiit! Hei misero mihi!

    Plaut. Merc. 3, 4, 76:

    ut dissimulat malus!

    id. ib. 5, 4, 13:

    ut volupe est homini si cluet victoria!

    id. Poen. 5, 5, 15: ut multa verba feci;

    ut lenta materies fuit!

    id. Mil. 4, 5, 4:

    ut scelestus nunc iste te ludos facit!

    id. Capt. 3, 4, 47:

    ut saepe summa ingenia in occulto latent,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 61; id. Rud. 1, 2, 75; 2, 3, 33 sq.:

    ut falsus animi est!

    Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 42:

    heia! ut elegans est!

    id. Heaut. 5, 5, 19:

    fortuna ut numquam perpetua est bona!

    id. Hec. 3, 3, 46; cf. id. Phorm. 5, 8, 52:

    Gnaeus autem noster... ut totus jacet,

    Cic. Att. 7, 21, 1:

    quae ut sustinuit! ut contempsit, ac pro nihilo putavit!

    id. Mil. 24, 64:

    qui tum dicit testimonium ex nostris hominibus, ut se ipse sustentat! ut omnia verba moderatur, ut timet ne quid cupide... dicat!

    id. Fl. 5, 12:

    quod cum facis, ut ego tuum amorem et dolorem desidero!

    id. Att. 3, 11, 2:

    quanta studia decertantium sunt! ut illi efferuntur laetitia cum vicerint! ut pudet victos! ut se accusari nolunt! etc.,

    id. Fin. 5, 22, 61:

    ut vidi, ut perii! ut me malus abstulit error!

    Verg. E. 8, 41:

    ut melius quidquid erit pati!

    Hor. C. 1, 11, 3:

    ut tu Semper eris derisor!

    id. S. 2, 6, 53:

    o superbia magnae fortunae! ut a te nihil accipere juvat! ut omne beneficium in injuriam convertis! ut te omnia nimia delectant! ut to omnia dedecent!

    Sen. Ben. 2, 13, 1:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. 11.—
    3.
    In dependent questions.
    (α).
    With indic. (ante-class. and poet.): divi hoc audite parumper ut pro Romano populo... animam de corpore mitto, Enn. ap. Non. p. 150, 6 (Ann. v. 215 Vahl.): edoce eum uti res se habet, Plaut. [p. 1940] Trin. 3, 3, 21:

    hoc sis vide ut avariter merum in se ingurgitat,

    id. Curc. 1, 2, 33:

    hoc vide ut dormiunt pessuli,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 66:

    illud vide os ut sibi distorsit carnufex,

    Ter. Eun. 4, 4, 3:

    vide ut otiosus it, si dis placet,

    id. ib. 5, 3, 10:

    illud vide, Ut in ipso articulo oppressit,

    id. Ad. 2, 2, 21; 3, 5, 3:

    viden ut faces Splendidas quatiunt comas?

    Cat. 61, 77:

    viden ut perniciter exiluere?

    id. 62, 8:

    adspicite, innuptae secum ut meditata requirunt,

    id. 62, 12:

    aspice, venturo laetantur ut omnia saeclo! (= omnia laetantia),

    Verg. E. 4, 52 Forbig. ad loc.:

    nonne vides, croceos ut Tmolus odores, India mittit ebur,

    id. G. 1, 56; id. E. 5, 6; id. A. 6, 779. —
    (β).
    With subj. (class.):

    nescis ut res sit, Phoenicium,

    Plaut. Ps. 4, 4, 1:

    oppido Mihi illud videri mirum, ut una illaec capra Uxoris dotem simiae ambadederit,

    id. Merc. 2, 1, 16:

    nam ego vos novisse credo jam ut sit meus pater,

    id. Am. prol. 104:

    narratque ut virgo ab se integra etiam tum siet,

    Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 70:

    tute scis quam intimum Habeam te, et mea consilia ut tibi credam omnia,

    id. Eun. 1, 2, 48:

    videtis ut omnes despiciat, ut hominem prae se neminem putet, ut se solum beatum se solum potentem putet?

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 46, 135:

    videtisne ut Nestor de virtutibus suis praedicet?

    id. Sen. 10, 31; id. Rosc. Am. 24, 66:

    credo te audisse ut me circumsteterint, ut aperte jugula sua pro meo capite P. Clodio ostentarint,

    id. Att. 1, 16, 4:

    videte ut hoc iste correxerit,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 45, § 115:

    docebat ut omni tempore totius Galliae principatum Aedui tenuissent,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 43:

    veniat in mentem, ut trepidos quondam majores vestros... defenderimus,

    Liv. 23, 5, 8:

    aspice quo submittat humus formosa colores,

    Prop. 1, 2, 9:

    infinitum est enumerare ut Cottae detraxerit auctoritatem, ut pro Ligario se opposuerit,

    Quint. 6, 5, 10:

    vides ut alta stet nive candidum Soracte,

    Hor. C. 1, 9, 1:

    nonne vides, ut... latus et malus Antennaeque gemant,

    id. ib. 1, 14, 3 Orell. ad loc.:

    audis... positas ut glaciet nives Puro numine Juppiter,

    id. ib. 3, 10, 7; id. S. 1, 8, 42; 2, 3, 315; Verg. A. 2, 4; Tib. 2, 1, 26; Prop. 2, 34 (3, 32), 57:

    mirum est ut animus agitatione motuque corporis excitetur,

    Plin. Ep. 1, 6, 2.—
    B.
    Relative adverb of manner = eo modo quo, as.
    1.
    Without demonstr. as correlatives: ut aiunt, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 101 Mull. (fr inc. l. 10 Vahl.):

    ego emero matri tuae Ancillam... forma mala, ut matrem addecet familias,

    Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 79:

    apparatus sum ut videtis,

    id. ib. 5, 2, 10:

    verum postremo impetravi ut volui,

    id. Mil. 4, 5, 5:

    ero ut me voles esse,

    id. Capt. 2, 1, 32:

    faciam ut tu voles,

    id. Men. 5, 9, 90: ut vales? Tox. Ut queo, id. Pers. 1, 1, 16:

    ut potero feram,

    Ter. And. 5, 3, 27:

    faciam ut mones,

    id. Hec. 4, 4, 97:

    Ciceronem et ut rogas amo, et ut meretur et ut debeo,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 9, 9:

    cupiditates quae possunt esse in eo qui, ut ipse accusator objecit, ruri semper habitarit?

    id. Rosc. Am. 14, 39:

    ut ex propinquis ejus audio, non tu in isto artificio callidior es, quam hic in suo,

    id. ib. 17, 49:

    homo demens, ut isti putant,

    id. Rep. 1, 1, 1:

    cumulate munus hoc, ut opinio mea fert, effecero,

    id. ib. 1, 46, 70:

    non ut clim solebat, sed ut nunc fit, mimum introduxisti,

    id. Fam. 9, 16, 7:

    Labienus, ut erat ei praeceptum, ne proelium committeret nisi, etc., monte occupato nostros exspectabat, proelioque abstinebat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 22:

    cuncta ut gesta erant exposuit,

    Liv. 3, 50, 4:

    (Postumius) fugerat in legatione, ut fama ferebat, populi judicium,

    id. 10, 46, 16:

    sed, ut plerumque fit, major pars meliorem vicit,

    id. 21, 4, 1:

    nec temere, et ut libet conlocatur argentum, sed perite servitur,

    Sen. Vit. Beat. 17, 2:

    servus, ut placet Chrysippo, perpetuus mercenarius est,

    id. Ben. 3, 22, 1.—Esp. parenthet., to denote that the facts accord with an assumption or supposition made in the principal sentence (= sicut):

    si virtus digna est gloriatione, ut est,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 18, 51:

    quorum etiamsi amplecterer virtutem, ut facio, tamen, etc.,

    id. Phil. 10, 9, 18:

    quamvis fuerit acutus, ut fuit,

    id. Ac. 2, 22, 69; cf.:

    incumbite in causam, Quirites, ut facitis,

    id. Phil. 4, 5, 12:

    tu modo istam imbecillitatem valetudinis sustenta, ut facis,

    id. Fam. 7, 1, 5:

    satis enim erat, probatum illum esse populo Romano, ut est,

    id. Phil. 1, 15, 37.—
    2.
    With the correlative ita or sic: VTI LEGASSIT SVPER PECVNIA TVTELAVE SVAE REI, ITA IVS ESTO, Leg. XII. Tab. 5, fr. 3: alii, ut esse in suam rem ducunt, ita sint;

    ego ita ero ut me esse oportet,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 6, 24 sq.:

    sic sum ut vides,

    id. Am. 2, 1, 57:

    omnes posthabui mihi res, ita uti par fuit,

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 8, 15:

    ut viro forti ac sapienti dignum fuit, ita calumniam ejus obtrivit,

    Cic. Caecin. 7, 18.—In partic. with a superlative belonging to the principal sentence, attracted to the relative clause:

    haec ut brevissime dici potuerunt, ita a me dicta sunt (= ita breviter dicta sunt ut dici potuerunt),

    Cic. de Or. 2, 41, 174.—So ut qui, with sup.:

    te enim semper sic colam et tuebor ut quem diligentissime,

    Cic. Fam. 12, 62 fin.; without sic or ita:

    causas ut honorificentissimis verbis consequi potero, complectar,

    id. Phil. 14, 11, 29:

    sed exigenda est ut optime possumus,

    Quint. 12, 10, 38.—And with comp.:

    eruditus autem sic ut nemo Thebanus magis,

    Nep. Epam. 2, 1; cf.:

    ad unguem Factus homo, non ut magis alter, amicus,

    Hor. S. 1, 5, 33:

    cocto Chium sic convenit, ut non Hoc magis ullum aliud,

    id. ib. 2, 8, 48.—
    3.
    Doubled ut ut, as indefinite relative, = utcumque, in whatever manner, howsoever (mostly ante-class.; only with indic.):

    gaudeo, ut ut erga me est merita,

    Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 52:

    age jam, utut est, etsi'st dedecori, patiar,

    id. Bacch. 5, 2, 85:

    utut est, mihi quidem profecto cum istis dictis mortuo'st,

    id. Ps. 1, 3, 76:

    utut res sese habet, pergam, etc.,

    id. Most. 3, 1, 14:

    non potis est pietati opsisti huic, ututi res sunt ceterae,

    id. Ps. 1, 3, 36; id. Cist. 1, 1, 110:

    sed ut ut haec sunt, tamen hoc faciam,

    Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 46; cf. id. ib. 3, 1, 4; id. Heaut. 1, 2, 26; id. Ad. 2, 2, 40; 4, 4, 22:

    ut ut est res, casus consilium nostri itineris judicabit,

    Cic. Att. 15, 25 B. and K. (dub.;

    v. Orell. ad loc.): sed ut ut est, indulge valetudini tuae,

    id. Fam. 16, 18, 1 dub. (al. ut est).—
    4.
    Causal, as, = prout, pro eo ut.
    a.
    Introducing a general statement, in correspondence with the particular assertion of the principal clause, ut = as, considering... that, in accordance with:

    atque, ut nunc sunt maledicentes homines, uxori meae mihique objectent, lenociniam facere,

    Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 75:

    ut aetas mea est, atque ut huic usus facto est,

    id. Men. 5, 2, 1:

    haud scio hercle ut homo'st, an mutet animum,

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 2, 9:

    praesertim, ut nunc sunt mores,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 5:

    atque ille, ut semper fuit apertissimus, non se purgavit, sed, etc.,

    Cic. Mur. 25, 51:

    permulta alia colligit Chrysippus, ut est in omni historia curiosus,

    id. Tusc. 1, 45, 108:

    magnifice et ornate, ut erat in primis inter suos copiosus, convivium comparat,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 26, § 65:

    Kal. Sextilibus, ut tunc principium anni agebatur, consulatum ineunt,

    Liv. 3, 6, 1:

    tribuni, ut fere semper reguntur a multitudine magis quam regunt, dedere plebi, etc.,

    id. 3, 71, 5:

    transire pontem non potuerunt, ut extrema resoluta erant, etc.,

    id. 21, 47, 3.—Ellipt.:

    mortales multi, ut ad ludos, convenerant (ut fit, si ludi sunt),

    Plaut. Men. prol. 30:

    Epicharmi, acuti nec insulsi hominis, ut Siculi,

    as was natural, he being a Sicilian, Cic. Tusc. 1, 8, 15; so,

    Diogenes, liberius, ut Cynicus... inquit,

    id. ib. 5, 33, 92:

    ceterum haec, ut in secundis rebus, segniter otioseque gesta,

    Liv. 23, 14, 1.—
    b.
    Reflecting the assertion to particular circumstances, etc., ut = for, as, considering:

    hic Geta ut captus est servorum, non malus,

    Ter. Ad. 3, 4, 34:

    ut est captus hominum,

    Cic. Tusc. 2, 27, 65; Caes. B. G. 4, 3: Themistocles ut apud nos perantiquus, ut apud Athenienses non ita sane vetus, in regard to us, etc., Cic. Brut. 10, 41:

    Caelius Antipater, scriptor, ut temporibus illis, luculentus,

    for those times, id. ib. 26, 102:

    nonnihil, ut in tantis malis est profectum,

    considering the unfortunate state of affairs, id. Fam. 12, 2, 2:

    (orationis genus) ut in oratore exile,

    for an orator, id. Or. 3, 18, 66:

    multae (erant in Fabio) ut in homine Romano, litterae,

    id. Sen. 4, 12:

    consultissimus vir, ut in illa quisquam esse aetate poterat,

    Liv. 1, 18, 1:

    florentem jam ut tum res erant,

    id. 1, 3, 3:

    Apollonides orationem salutarem, ut in tali tempore, habuit,

    id. 24, 28, 1:

    Sp. Maelius, ut illis temporibus praedives,

    id. 4, 13, 1: insigni, ut illorum temporum habitus erat, triumpho, id. 10, 46, 2:

    Ardeam Rutuli habebant, gens ut in ea regione atque in ea aetate divitiis praepollens,

    id. 1, 57, 1:

    vir, ut inter Aetolos, facundus,

    id. 32, 33, 9:

    Meneclidas, satis exercitatus in dicendo, ut Thebanus scilicet,

    Nep. Epam. 5, 2:

    ad magnam deinde, ut in ea regione, urbem pervenit,

    Curt. 9, 1, 14:

    multum, ut inter Germanos, rationis ac sollertiae,

    Tac. G. 30. —
    c.
    Ut before relatives, with subj., as it is natural for persons who, like one who, since he, since they, etc.; seeing that they, etc. (not in Cic.):

    non demutabo ut quod certo sciam,

    seeing that I know it for certain, Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 153:

    prima luce sic ab castris proficiscuntur ut quibus esset persuasum non ab hoste, sed ab homine amicissimo consilium datum,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 31, 6:

    facile persuadent (Lucumoni) ut cupido honorum, et cui Tarquinii materna tantum patria esset,

    Liv. 1, 34, 6:

    inde consul, ut qui jam ad hostes perventum cerneret, explorato, etc., procedebat,

    id. 38, 18, 7:

    Philippus, ut cui de summa rerum adesset certamen, adhortandos milites ratus, etc.,

    id. 33, 4, 11:

    Tarquinius ad jus regni nihil praeter vim habebat, ut qui neque populi jussu, neque auctoribus patribus regnaret,

    id. 1, 49, 3; 25, 23, 3:

    Aequorum exercitus, ut qui permultos annos imbelles egissent, sine ducibus certis, sine imperio,

    id. 9, 45, 10:

    igitur pro se quisque inermes, ut quibus nihil hostile suspectum esset, in agmen Romanum ruebant,

    id. 30, 6, 3; 23, 15, 4; 23, 29, 12:

    omnia nova offendit, ut qui solus didicerit quod inter multos faciendum est,

    as is natural in one who, since he, Quint. 1, 2, 19:

    in omni autem speciali inest generalis, ut quae sit prior,

    id. 3, 5, 9:

    ignara hujusce doctrinae loquacitas erret necesse est, ut quae vel multos vel falsos duces habeat,

    id. 12, 2, 20; 5, 14, 28; 11, 3, 53.—Rarely with participle:

    ne Volsci et Aequi... ad urbem ut ex parte captam venirent,

    Liv. 3, 16, 2:

    gens ferox cum procul visis Romanorum signis, ut extemplo proelium initura, explicuisset aciem, etc.,

    id. 7, 23, 6.—
    d.
    With perinde or pro eo, with reference to several alternatives or degrees to be determined by circumstances, as, according as, to the extent that, in the measure that, etc.:

    perinde ut opinio est de cujusque moribus, ita quid ab eo factum et non factum sit, existimari potest,

    Cic. Clu. 25, 70:

    in exspectatione civitas erat, perinde ut evenisset res, ita communicatos honores habitura,

    Liv. 7, 6, 8: pro eo ut temporis difficultas aratorumque penuria tulit, Metell. ap. Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 54, § 126.—
    C.
    Transf. of local relations, like Gr. hina, where (very rare):

    in eopse astas lapide, ut praeco praedicat,

    Plaut. Bacch. 4, 7, 17:

    flumen uti adque ipso divortio (aquae sunt),

    Lucil. 8, 18 Mull.:

    in extremos Indos, Litus ut longe resonante Eoa Tunditur unda,

    Cat. 11, 2 sqq.; 17, 10; cf. Verg. A. 5, 329; Lucr. 6, 550 Munro ad loc.
    II.
    Conj.
    A.
    Introducing comparative clauses of manner, = eodem modo quo, as, like.
    1.
    In gen.
    (α).
    With sic as correlative:

    haec res sic est ut narro tibi,

    Plaut. Most. 4, 3, 40:

    quae si ut animis sic oculis videre possemus, nemo de divina ratione dubitaret,

    Cic. N. D. 2, 39, 99:

    Pomponium Atticum sic amo ut alterum fratrem,

    id. Fam. 13, 1, 5:

    si sic ageres ut de eis egisti qui jam mortui sunt... ne tu in multos Autronios incurreres,

    id. Brut. 72, 251:

    sic, Scipio, ut avus hic tuus, ut ego, justitiam cole,

    id. Rep. 6, 15, 15:

    ut dicere alia aliis magis concessum est, sic etiam facere,

    id. Quint. 11, 3, 150 (for ut... sic, in similes, v. sic, IV. 1. a.).—
    (β).
    With ita as correlative:

    ut sementem feceris, ita metes,

    Cic. Or. 2, 65, 261:

    quamobrem, ut ille solebat, ita nunc mea repetat oratio populi origines,

    id. Rep. 2, 1. 3:

    non ut injustus in pace rex ita dux belli pravus fuit,

    Liv. 1, 53, 1:

    ut haec in unum congeruntur, ita contra illa dispersa sunt,

    Quint. 9, 3, 39.—
    (γ).
    With other correlatives:

    in balteo tracta ex caseo ad eundem modum facito ut placentum sine melle,

    Cato, R. R. 78:

    encytum ad eundem modum facito uti globos,

    id. ib. 80:

    cum animi inaniter moveantur eodem modo rebus his quae nulla sint ut iis quae sint,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 15, 47:

    disputationem exponimus, eisdem fere verbis, ut disputatumque est,

    id. Tusc. 2, 3, 9: scelerum caput, ut tute es item omnis censes esse' [p. 1941] Plaut. Rud. 4, 4, 55:

    ut filium bonum patri esse oportet, item ego sum patri,

    id. Am. 3, 4, 9:

    fecisti item ut praedones solent,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 9, § 21:

    item ut illo edicto de quo ante dixi... edixit, etc.,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 45, § 117;

    so with item,

    id. Or. 60, 202:

    is reliquit filium Pariter moratum ut pater eius fuit,

    Plaut. Aul. prol. 21.—With atque:

    nec fallaciam astutiorem ullus fecit Poeta atque ut haec est fabrefacta a nobis,

    Plaut. Cas. 5, 1, 7.—And after aliter = than:

    si aliter ut dixi accidisset,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 4, 7.—
    (δ).
    Without correlative:

    rem omnem uti acta erat cognovit,

    Sall. J. 71, 5:

    quare perge ut instituisti,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 11, 22:

    apud me, ut apud bonum judicem, argumenta plus quam testes valent,

    id. ib. 1, 38, 59:

    miscent enim illas et interponunt vitae, ut ludum jocumque inter seria,

    Sen. Vit. Beat. 12, 2:

    comitetur voluptas, et circa corpus ut umbra versetur,

    id. ib. 13, 5:

    ut in animum ejus oratio, ut sol in oculos, incurrat,

    Quint. 8, 2, 23.—
    2.
    In partic.
    a.
    Ut... ita or ut... sic; co-ordinate, introducing contrasted clauses.
    (α).
    = cum... tum, as... so, as on the one hand... so on the other, both and:

    ut errare potuisti, sic decipi te non potuisse, quis non videt?

    Cic. Fam. 10, 20, 2:

    ut Poeni ad moenia urbis Romanae nullo prohibente se pervenisse in gloria ponebant, ita pigebat irriti incepti,

    Liv. 26, 37, 6:

    Dolabellam ut Tarsenses ita Laodiceni ultra arcessierunt,

    Cic. Fam. 12, 13, 4:

    fert sortem suam quisque ut in ceteris rebus ita in amicitiis,

    Sen. Ben. 2, 28, 3.—
    (β).
    Concessive, = etsi... tamen, although... yet:

    consul, ut fortasse vere, sic parum utiliter in praesens certamen, respondit, etc.,

    Liv. 4, 6, 2:

    Saguntini, ut a proeliis quietem habuerant per aliquot dies, ita non cessaverant ab opere,

    id. 21, 11, 5:

    ut quies certaminum erat, ita ab apparatu operum nihil cessatum,

    id. 21, 8, 1:

    haec omnia ut invitis, ita non adversantibus patriciis transacta,

    id. 3, 55, 15:

    in agrum Nolanum exercitum traducit, ut non hostiliter statim, ita... nihil praetermissurus,

    id. 23, 14, 6; 23, 34, 12:

    uti longe a luxuria, ita famae propior,

    Tac. Agr. 6:

    ut multo infirmior, ita aliquatenus lucidior,

    Quint. 10, 1, 74:

    ut est utilis saepe... ita obstabit melioribus,

    id. 12, 2, 12:

    quod, ut optimum est, ita longe quidem, sed sequitur tamen,

    id. 5, 12, 9; cf. id. 10, 1, 62.—With certe in place of ita:

    ut non demens, crudelis certe videtur,

    Quint. 9, 2, 91.—
    b.
    Ita... ut;

    in oaths or strong asseverations: ita me di amabunt ut ego hunc ausculto lubens,

    Plaut. Aul. 3, 5, 22:

    ita me di ament ut ego nunc non tam meapte causa Laetor quam illius,

    Ter. Heaut. 4, 3, 8:

    ita me di amabunt, ut nunc Menedemi vicem Miseret me,

    id. ib. 4, 5, 1:

    ita vivo ut maximos sumptus facio,

    Cic. Att. 5, 15, 2.—So with sic:

    sic me di amabunt ut me tuarum miseritum'st fortunarum,

    Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 54.—
    c.
    In exemplifications.
    (α).
    In gen., as for example, for instance:

    nam aut ipsa cognitio rei perquiritur, ut: virtus suam ne, etc., aut agendi consilium exquiritur, ut: sitne sapienti, etc.,

    Cic. de Or. 3, 29, 112:

    sunt bestiae in quibus inest aliquid simile virtutis, ut in leonibus, ut in canibus, in equis, etc.,

    id. Fin. 5, 14, 38:

    in libero populo, ut Rhodi, ut Athenis, nemo est civium qui, etc.,

    id. Rep. 1, 31, 47:

    qui rem publicam constituissent, ut Cretum Minos, Lacedaemoniorum Lycurgus, etc.,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 2; id. Ac. 2, 24, 76; id. Inv. 2, 52, 157:

    est aliquid quod dominus praestare servo debeat, ut cibaria, ut vestiarium,

    Sen. Ben. 3, 21, 2:

    est etiam amarum quiddam... et aere, ut illud Crassi Ego te consulem putem? etc.,

    Quint. 8, 3, 89; 4, 3, 12.—Where several instances are adduced, if each of them singly is made prominent, ut is repeated with each;

    if they are taken in a group, ut occurs but once, e. g. quod erant, qui aut in re publica, propter sapientiam florerent, ut Themistocles, ut Pericles, ut Theramenes, aut, qui.. sapientiae doctores essent, ut Gorgias, Thrasymachus, Isocrates, etc.,

    Cic. de Or. 3, 16, 59.—
    (β).
    Ut si, if for instance; for example, if, etc.; with subj.:

    ut si accusetur is qui P. Sulpicium se fateatur occidisse,

    Auct. Her. 1, 15, 25:

    ut si quis hoc velit ostendere, eum qui parentem necarit, etc.,

    Cic. Inv. 2, 15, 48:

    ut si qui docilem faciat auditorem, etc.,

    id. ib. 1, 18, 26:

    ut si qui in foro cantet,

    id. Off. 1, 40, 145:

    ut si quis ei quem urgeat fames venenum ponat,

    Liv. 6, 40, 12; cf. Auct. Her. 2, 26, 4; 2, 27, 43; 3, 2, 2; Cic. Inv. 1, 49, 92:

    ut si obsessi de facienda ad hostem deditione deliberent,

    Quint. 3, 8, 23:

    ut si des arma timidis et imbellibus,

    id. 12, 5, 2; 5, 10, 34; 2, 4, 18; 9, 2, 79 et saep.—So with cum:

    ut cum marem feminamque filios dicimus,

    Quint. 9, 3, 63; 1, 6, 22; 3, 8, 30; 9, 1, 3.—
    d.
    Before an appositive noun, as, the same as, like:

    qui canem et felem ut deos colunt,

    Cic. Leg. 1, 11, 32:

    ut militiae Africanum ut deum coleret Laelius,

    id. Rep. 1, 12, 18:

    suam vitam ut legem praefert suis civibus,

    id. ib. 1, 34, 52:

    habuit (ei) honorem ut proditori, non ut amico fidem,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 15, § 38:

    Hannibalem, non ut prudentem tantum virum, sed ut vatem omnium quae tum evenirent admirari,

    Liv. 36, 15, 2: (Dionysium) dimisi a me ut magistrum Ciceronum non lubenter;

    ut hominem ingratum non invitus,

    in his capacity of, Cic. Att. 8, 10:

    qui ante captas Syracusas non desciverant... ut socii fideles accepti, quos metus post captas Syracusas dediderat, ut victi a victore leges acceperunt,

    Liv. 25, 40, 4:

    qui et ipsum, ut ambiguae fidei virum, suspectum jam pridem habebat,

    id. 24, 45, 12:

    Cicero ea quae nunc eveniunt cecinit ut vates,

    Nep. Att. 16:

    et ipsam (virtutem) ut deos, et professores ejus ut antistites colite,

    Sen. Vit. Beat. 26, 7:

    hunc ut deum homines intuebuntur,

    Quint. 12, 10, 65:

    id ut crimen ingens expavescendum est,

    id. 9, 3, 35.—
    e.
    Ut si = quasi, velut si, tamquam si, as if, just as if:

    mater coepit studiose... educere ita uti si esset filia,

    Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 37:

    Rufio tuus ita desiderabatur ut si esset unus e nobis,

    Cic. Fam. 7, 20, 1:

    ejus negotium sic velim suscipias ut si esset res mea,

    id. ib. 2, 14, 1:

    ita se gerant in istis Asiaticis itineribus ut si iter Appia via faceres,

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 6:

    qui aliis nocent ut in alios liberales sint, in eadem sunt injustitia ut si in suam rem aliena convertant,

    id. Off. 1, 14, 42; id. Opt. Gen. 4, 10:

    similes sunt ut si qui gubernatorem in navigando nihil agere dicant,

    like men who should say, Cic. Sen. 6, 17: similiter facere eos... ut si nautae certarent, etc., they act like sailors who, etc., id. Off. 1, 25, 87.—
    f.
    Ut quisque... ita (sic), with superlatives (= eo magis... quo magis, with indefinite subjects): ut quisque est vir optimus, ita difficillime alios improbos suspicatur, the better a man is, the more difficult it is for him to, etc., Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 4, § 12:

    ut quaeque res est turpissima, sic maxime et maturissime vindicanda est,

    id. Caecin. 2, 7:

    ut quisque (morbus) est difficillimus, ita medicus nobilissimus quaeritur,

    id. Clu. 21, 57:

    ut quisque te maxime cognatione... attingebat, ita maxime manus tua putabatur,

    id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 27; id. Off. 1, 16, 50; 1, 19, 64:

    nam ut quaeque forma perfectissima ita capacissima est,

    Quint. 1, 10, 40.—This construction is variously modified,
    (α).
    With ita understood:

    facillime ad res injustas impellitur ut quisque altissimo animo est,

    Cic. Off. 1, 19, 65. —
    (β).
    With virtual superlatives:

    ut quisque in fuga postremus ita in periculo princeps erat,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 34, § 90:

    ut quisque optime institutus est, esse omnino nolit in vita, si, etc.,

    id. Fin. 5, 20, 57.—
    (γ).
    The superlatives omitted in either clause:

    ut quisque aetate antecedit, ita sententiae principatum tenet,

    Cic. Sen. 18, 64:

    ut quisque aetate et honore antecedebat, ita sententiam dixit,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 64, § 143:

    pro se quisque, ut in quoque erat auctoritatis plurimum, ad populum loquebatur,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 27, §

    68: ut quisque gradu proximus erat, ita ignominiae objectus,

    Liv. 9, 6, 1:

    ut quisque maxime laboraret locus, aut ipse occurrebat, aut aliquos mittebat,

    id. 34, 38, 6.—And with tum = ita:

    nec prodesse tantum, sed etiam amari potest, tum... ut quisque erit Ciceroni simillimus,

    in proportion to his resemblance, Quint. 2, 5, 20.—
    (δ).
    With a comparative in one of the terms:

    major autem (societas est) ut quisque proxime accederet,

    Cic. Lael. 5, 19.—
    (ε).
    Without superlative, as, according as:

    de captivis, ut quisque liber aut servus esset, suae fortunae a quoque sumptum supplicium est,

    Liv. 3, 18, 10 (for ut quisque... ita, in temporal clauses, v. B. 3. g infra).—
    B.
    Introducing a temporal clause, the principal predicate being an immediate sequence; orig. = quo tempore.
    1.
    With perf. indic.
    a.
    In gen., as soon as:

    principio ut illo advenimus... continuo Amphitruo delegit viros, etc.,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 49:

    ut hinc te intro ire jussi, opportune hic fit mi obviam,

    Ter. And. 3, 4, 11:

    ut abii abs te fit forte obviam Mihi Phormio,

    id. Phorm. 4, 3, 12:

    ut modo argentum tibi dedimus apud forum, recta domum Sumus profecti,

    id. ib. 5, 6, 19; id. Hec. 3, 3, 5; 5, 1, 26; id. Eun. 4, 7, 12:

    qui ut peroravit, surrexit Clodius,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 3, 2:

    eumque ut salutavit, amicissime apprehendit,

    id. Rep. 1, 11, 7:

    qui ut huc venit... hominesque Romanos bellicis studiis ut vidit incensos, existimavit, etc.,

    id. ib. 2, 13, 25; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 22, § 48; id. Phil. 9, 4, 9; id. Brut. 8, 30:

    ut vero aquam ingressi sunt... tum utique egressis rigere omnibus corpora,

    Liv. 21, 54, 9:

    ut haec dicta in senatu sunt, dilectus edicitur,

    id. 3, 10, 9; 23, 34, 6; 24, 44, 10.—
    b.
    In oblique discourse:

    Ariovistum, ut semel Gallorum copias vicerit, superbe et crudeliter imperare,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31.—
    c.
    With primum, when first, as soon as ever:

    atque ego, ut primum fletu represso loqui posse coepi, Quaeso inquam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 6, 15, 15:

    Siculi, ut primum videre volgari morbos, in suas quisque urbes dilapsi sunt,

    Liv. 25, 26, 13: ut primum lingua coepit esse in quaestu, curam morum qui diserti habebantur reliquerunt, Quint. prooem. 13.—
    d.
    Rarely of coincidence in time:

    nam ut dudum adcurrimus ad Alcesimarchum... tum mi puto prae timore hic excidisse Cistellam,

    Plaut. Cist. 4, 2, 46.—
    e.
    Ut = ex quo tempore. since:

    ut Brundusio profectus es, nullae mihi abs te sunt redditae litterae,

    Cic. Att. 1, 15, 2.—
    2.
    With imperf. indic.
    (α).
    In gen.: Fabii oratio fuit qualis biennio ante;

    deinde, ut vincebatur consensu, versa ad P. Decium collegam poscendum,

    Liv. 10, 22, 2:

    deinde ut nulla vi perculsos sustinere poterat, Quid ultra moror, inquit, etc.,

    id. 10, 28, 20:

    Marcellus, ut tanta vis ingruebat mali, traduxerat in urbem suos,

    id. 25, 26, 15:

    ut vero... exurebatur amoenissimus Italiae ager, villaeque passim incendiis fumabant... tum prope de integro seditione accensi,

    id. 22, 14, 1.— And with perf. and imperf. in co-ordinate clauses:

    consules, ut ventum ad Cannas est, et in conspectu Poenum habebant,

    Liv. 22, 44, 1:

    ut in extrema juga ventum, et hostes sub oculis erant,

    id. 22, 14, 3:

    ut Poenus apparuit in collibus, et pauci... adferebant, etc.,

    id. 24, 1, 6.—
    (β).
    Of repeated past actions, whenever:

    ut quaeque pars castrorum nudata defensoribus premi videbatur, eo occurrere et auxilium ferre,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 4.—
    3.
    With plupf.
    (α).
    = postquam (rare):

    ut hinc forte ea ad obstetricem erat missa,

    Ter. Ad. 4, 4, 10:

    ut ad mare nostrae cohortes excubuerant, accessere subito prima luce Pompejani,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 63.—
    (β).
    In epistolary style = the Engl. perf.:

    litteras scripsi... statim ut tuas legeram (= litteras nunc scribo, ut tuas legi),

    Cic. Att. 2, 12, 4:

    ut Athenas a. d. VII. Kal. Quinct. veneram, exspectabam ibi jam quartum diem Pomptinium (= ut veni, exspecto),

    id. ib. 5, 10, 1.—
    (γ).
    Of repeated past actions, whenever:

    ut cujusque sors exciderat... alacer arma capiebat,

    Liv. 21, 42, 3 dub.:

    ut quisque istius animum offenderat, in lautumias statim coniciebatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 55, § 143:

    ut quidque ego apprehenderam, statim accusator extorquebat e manibus,

    id. Clu. 19, 52:

    ut cuique erat locus attributus, ad munitiones accedunt,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 81; cf.:

    ut quisque arma ceperat... inordinati in proelium ruunt,

    Liv. 23, 27, 5.—With ita as correl.:

    ut enim quisque contra voluntatem ejus dixerat, ita in eum judicium de professione jugerum postulabatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 15, § 39.—
    4.
    With fut. perf., or, in oblique discourse, plupf. subj.:

    neque, ut quaeque res delata ad nos erit, tum denique scrutari locos debemus,

    Cic. Or. 2, 34, 146:

    traditum esse ut quando aqua Albana abundasset, tum... victoriam de Veientibus dari,

    Liv. 5, 15, 11 (for ut after simul, v. simul, VI.).—
    C.
    Introducing substantive clauses, that; always with subj. (cf. ut as interrog. adverb in dependent clauses, I. A. 3. supra).
    1.
    In object clauses.
    a.
    In clauses which, if independent, would take the imperative mood, often rendered by the Engl. infinitive.
    (α).
    After verbs denoting [p. 1942] to wish, request, pray, demand, or invite:

    malim istuc aliis ita videatur quam uti tu, soror, te collaudes,

    Plaut. Poen. 5, 4, 18:

    equidem mallem ut ires,

    Cic. Att. 1, 16, 8:

    equidem vellem ut pedes haberent (res tuae),

    id. Fam. 7, 31, 2:

    volo uti mihi respondeas num quis, etc.,

    id. Vatin. 7, 17:

    precor (deos) ut his infinitis nostris malis contenti sint,

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 9:

    postulo ut ne quid praejudicati afferatis,

    id. Clu. 2, 5:

    petebant uti equites praemitterent,

    Caes. B. G. 4, 11:

    tibi instat Hortensius ut eas in consilium,

    Cic. Quint. 10, 34:

    hoc ut aliquando fieret, instabat,

    Sen. Clem. 2, 1, 2:

    illum Dolabellae dixisse (= eum rogasse) ut ad me scriberet (= me rogaret), ut in Italiam quam primum venirem,

    Cic. Att. 11, 7, 2:

    cupio ut quod nunc natura et impetus est, fiat judicium,

    Sen. Clem. 2, 2, 2:

    senectutem ut adipiscantur omnes optant,

    Cic. Lael. 2, 4:

    exigo a me, non ut optimis par sim, sed ut malis melior,

    Sen. Vit. Beat. 17, 3.—With ut ne = ne:

    Trebatio mandavi, ut, si quid te eum velles ad me mittere, ne recusaret,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 1, 2; Tac. H. 4, 58 fin. —Also without verb, like utinam, to express a wish;

    esp. in imprecations (ante-class.): ut te cum tua Monstratione magnus perdat Juppiter,

    Ter. Ad. 4, 6, 2:

    ut illum di deaeque perdant,

    id. Eun. 2, 3, 10; id. Heaut. 4, 6, 6.—
    (β).
    After verbs expressing or implying advice, suggestion, or exhortation:

    ego vos hortari tantum possum ut, etc.,

    Cic. Lael. 5, 17:

    quod suades ut ad Quinctium scribam, etc.,

    id. Att. 11, 16, 4:

    tibi auctor sum ut eum tibi ordinem reconcilies,

    id. Fam. 1, 9, 26:

    censeo ut iter reliquum conficere pergas,

    I propose, id. Or. 2, 71, 200; Caes. B. C. 1, 2; Liv. 30, 40, 4:

    dixeram a principio ut sileremus,

    I had advised, Cic. Brut. 42, 157:

    Pompejum monebat ut meam domum metueret,

    id. Sest. 64, 133:

    equidem suasi ut Romam pergeret,

    id. Att. 16, 8, 2:

    M. Messalae et ipsi Attico dixit ut sine cura essent,

    exhorted, id. ib. 16, 16, A, 5.—
    (γ).
    After verbs expressing resolution or agreement to do something:

    rus ut irem jam heri constitiveram,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 136:

    decrevistis ut de praemiis militum primo quoque tempore referretur,

    Cic. Phil. 5, 2, 4:

    constitueram ut pridie Idus Aquini manerem,

    id. Att. 16, 10, 1:

    statuunt ut decem millia hominum in oppidum submittantur,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 21:

    Hasdrubal paciscitur cum Celtiberorum principibus ut copias inde abducant,

    Liv. 25, 33, 3:

    illos induxisse in animum, ut superbo quondam regi, tum infesto exuli proderent (patriam),

    id. 2, 5, 7; 27, 9, 9; 42, 25, 11:

    ut ne plebi cum patribus essent conubia sanxerunt,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 27, 63:

    servitia urbem ut incenderent conjurarunt,

    Liv. 4, 45, 1.—
    (δ).
    After verbs of command or prohibition:

    imperat Laelio ut per collis circumducat equites,

    Liv. 28, 33, 11:

    illud praecipiendum fuit ut... diligentiam adhiberemus,

    Cic. Lael. 16, 60:

    M. Aemilio senatus negotium dat ut Patavinorum seditionem comprimeret,

    Liv. 41, 27, 3:

    consul edicere est ausus ut senatus ad vestitum rediret,

    Cic. Pis. 8, 18:

    jubet sententiam ut dicant suam,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 50:

    hic tibi in mentem non venit jubere ut haec quoque referret,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 12, § 28.—With ne:

    iis praedixit, ut ne prius Lacedaemoniorum legatos dimitteret, quam ipse esset remissus,

    Nep. Them. 7, 3.—
    (ε).
    Verbs expressing permission:

    atque ille legem mihi de XII. tabulis recitavit quae permittit ut furem noctu liceat occidere,

    Cic. Tull. 20, 47:

    concedo tibi ut ea praetereas quae, etc.,

    id. Rosc. Am. 19, 54:

    dabis mihi hanc veniam ut eorum... auctoritatem Graecis anteponam,

    id. de Or. 1, 6, 23:

    ille tibi potestatem facturus est ut eligas utrum velis,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 14, 45:

    illud natura non patitur ut aliorum spoliis nostras facultates augeamus,

    id. Off. 3, 5, 22.—
    b.
    In dependent clauses implying an aim or end.
    (α).
    After verbs denoting direction and inclination of the mind, care, purpose, intention, or striving:

    ut plurimis prosimus enitimur,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 2, 6:

    facilior erit ut albam esse nivem probet quam erat Anaxagoras,

    he will be more inclined, disposed, id. ib. 2, 36, 117: ne ille longe aberit ut argumento credat philosophorum, far remote from believing = not inclined, id. ib. 2, 47, 144: qui sibi hoc sumpsit ut conrigat mores aliorum, quis huic ignoscat si, who undertakes to correct, id. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 2:

    navem idoneam ut habeas diligenter videbis,

    care, id. Fam. 16, 1, 2:

    ille intellexit id agi atque id parari ut filiae suae vis afferretur,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 26, § 67:

    pater potuit animum inducere ut naturam ipsam vinceret,

    id. Rosc. Am. 19, 53:

    cum senatus temptaret ut ipse gereret sine rege rem publicam,

    id. Rep. 2, 12, 23:

    equidem ut honore dignus essem, maxime semper laboravi,

    id. Planc. 20, 50:

    omni contentione pugnatum est ut lis haec capitis existimaretur,

    id. Clu. 41, 116:

    omnis spes ad id versa ut totis viribus terra adgrederentur,

    Liv. 24, 34, 12:

    omnis cura solet in hoc versari, semper ut boni aliquid efficiam dicendo,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 75, 306:

    se miliens morituros potius quam ut tantum dedecoris admitti patiantur,

    Liv. 4, 2, 8; 2, 34, 11.—
    (β).
    Verbs of effecting:

    nec potui tamen Propitiam Venerem facere uti esset mihi,

    Plaut. Poen. 2, 6:

    prior pars orationis tuae faciebat ut mori cuperem,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 47, 112:

    caritas annonae faciebat ut istuc... tempore magnum videretur,

    id. Verr. 2, 3, 92, § 215:

    sol efficit ut omnia floreant,

    id. N. D. 2, 15, 41:

    potest praestare ut ea causa melior esse videatur,

    id. Or. 1, 10, 44:

    non committam ut tibi ipse insanire videar,

    id. Fam. 5, 5, 3:

    di prohibeant, judices, ut hoc praesidium sectorum existimetur,

    id. Rosc. Am. 52, 151:

    effecisti ut viverem et morerer ingratus,

    Sen. Ben. 2, 25, 1:

    quibus nihil aliud actum est quam ut pudor hominibus peccandi demeretur,

    id. Vit. Beat. 26, 6.—
    (γ).
    Verbs of obtaining:

    Dumnorix a Sequanis impetrat ut per fines suos Helvetios ire patiantur,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 9:

    quid assequitur, nisi hoc ut arent qui... in agris remanserunt,

    what does he gain, Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 55, § 128:

    facile tenuit ut (Chalcidis) portae sibi aperirentur,

    Liv. 35, 51, 6:

    vicerunt tribuni ut legem perferrent,

    id. 4, 25, 13.—
    (δ).
    Verbs of inducing and compelling:

    nec ut omnia quae praescripta sunt defendamus necessitate ulla cogimur,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 3, 8:

    civitati persuasit ut de finibus suis exirent,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 2:

    exspectatione promissi tui moveor ut admoneam te,

    Cic. Fam. 9, 8, 1:

    Parhedrum excita ut hortum ipse conducat,

    id. ib. 16, 18, 2:

    ille adduci non potest ut... ne lucem quoque hanc eripere cupiat, etc.,

    id. Rosc. Am. 52, 150:

    impellit alios avaritia, alios iracundia ut levem auditionem pro re comperta habeant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 42:

    ut de clementia scriberem, Nero Caesar, una me vox tua maxime compulit,

    Sen. Clem. 2, 1, 1.—
    (ε).
    After verbs implying duty, right, rule, condition, or possibility:

    cum mihi ne ut dubitem quidem relinquatur,

    not even the possibility of doubt, Cic. Ac. 2, 38, 119:

    obsides inter se dent, Sequani ne itinere Helvetios prohibeant, Helvetii ut sine maleficio transeant,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 9:

    se ita a majoribus didicisse ut magis virtute quam dolo contenderent,

    id. ib. 1, 13:

    mea lenitas hoc exspectavit ut id quod latebat erumperet,

    Cic. Cat. 2, 12, 27:

    (natura) nobis insculpsit in mentibus, ut eos (deos) aeternos et beatos haberemus,

    id. N. D. 1, 17, 45:

    hoc mihi Metellus non eripuit, hoc etiam addidit ut quererer hoc sociis imperari,

    he gave the additional right, id. Verr. 2, 2, 68, § 164:

    ut vero conloqui cum Orpheo, Musaeo, Homero liceat, quanti tandem aestimatis?

    the privilege of conversing, id. Tusc. 1, 41, 98:

    respondet Socrates sese meruisse ut amplissimis honoribus decoraretur,

    id. Or. 1, 54, 272:

    meruit ut suspendatur,

    Sen. Ep. 7, 5:

    quia enim non sum dignus prae te ut figam palum in parietem,

    Plaut. Mil. 4, 4, 4.—So after dignus, Liv. 24, 16, 19; Quint. 8, 5, 12.—
    c.
    After verbs of fearing, where ut implies a wish contrary to the fear; that not:

    rem frumentariam, ut satis commode supportari posset, timere se dicebant,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 39:

    vereor ut satis diligenter actum sit in senatu de litteris meis,

    Cic. Att. 6, 4, 2:

    verebar ut redderentur,

    id. Fam. 12, 19, 1:

    sin homo amens diripiendam urbem daturus est, vereor ut Dolabella ipse satis nobis prodesse possit,

    id. ib. 14, 14, 1:

    veretur Hiempsal ut foedus satis firmum sit,

    id. Leg. 2, 22, 58:

    timeo ut sustineas,

    id. Fam. 14, 2, 3:

    o puer, ut sis vitalis, metuo, et majorum ne quis amicus Frigore te feriat,

    Hor. S. 2, 1, 60.— So sometimes after video, with weakened force: vide ut sit, nearly = perhaps it is not (cf. Roby, Gr. 2, p. 280): considerabitis, vestri similes feminae sintne Romae;

    si enim non sunt, videndum est, ut honeste vos esse possitis,

    Cic. Fam. 14, 14, 1.—Very rarely ut stands for ne after verbs of fearing:

    quia nihil minus, quam ut egredi obsessi moenibus auderent, timeri poterat,

    Liv. 28, 22, 12 Weissenb. ad loc.:

    ut ferula caedas meritum... non vereor,

    Hor. S. 1, 3, 120 Jan. and Orell. ad loc. —
    d.
    In interrogative clauses represented as untrue, rejecting a supposition or thought with indignation (nearly = fierine potest ut):

    me ut quisquam norit, nisi ille qui praebet cibum?

    Plaut. Pers. 1, 3, 52:

    te ut ulla res frangat, tu ut umquam te corrigas?

    Cic. Cat. 1, 9, 22:

    egone ut te interpellem?

    id. Tusc. 2, 18, 42:

    pater ut in judicio capitis obesse filio debeat?

    id. Planc. 13, 31:

    egone ut prolis meae fundam cruorem?

    Sen. Med. 927.—
    2.
    In subject clauses, with impersonal predicates.
    a.
    With a predicate adjective.
    (α).
    With the idea of rule, duty, etc.:

    id arbitror Adprime in vita utile esse, ut ne quid nimis,

    Ter. And. 1, 1, 34:

    reliquum est ut de Catuli sententia dicendum videatur,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 20, 59:

    praeclarum est et verum ut eos qui nobis carissimi esse debeant, aeque ac nosmet ipsos amemus,

    id. Tusc. 3, 29, 73:

    ergo hoc sit primum ut demonstremus quem imitetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 22, 90:

    proximum est ut doceam, etc.,

    id. N. D. 2, 29, 73:

    extremum est ut te orem, etc.,

    id. Fam. 4, 13, 7:

    ei (Dionysio) ne integrum quidem erat ut ad justitiam remigraret,

    permission, id. Tusc. 5, 21, 62. —With predicates, aequum est, par (anteclass. and rare):

    aequom videtur tibi ut ego alienum quod est Meum esse dicam?

    Plaut. Rud. 4, 7, 4:

    non par videtur... praesente ibus una paedagogus ut siet,

    id. Bacch. 1, 2, 31.—
    (β).
    In clauses expressing result and consequence:

    magnificum illud etiam et gloriosum ut Graecis de philosophia litteris non egeant, illud,

    that result of my labors, Cic. Div. 2, 2, 5:

    consentaneum est huic naturae ut sapiens velit gerere et administrare rem publicam,

    id. Fin. 3, 20, 68. —
    (γ).
    In clauses represented as real, true, false, certain, or probable (where the acc. and inf. might be used):

    concedetur verum esse ut bonos boni diligant,

    Cic. Lael. 14, 50: sin autem illa veriora ut idem interitus animorum et corporum, etc., id. ib 4, 14; cf.:

    concedant ut hi viri boni fuerin (= concedant vere factum esse ut, etc.),

    id. ib. 5, 18:

    si verum est ut populus Romanus omnis gentes virtute superarit, etc.,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 1:

    de ipso Roscio potest illud quidem esse falsum ut circumligatus fuerit, angui,

    Cic. Div. 2, 31, 66:

    non est verisimile ut Chrysogonus horum litteras adamarit aut humanitatem,

    id. Rosc. Am. 41, 121:

    deos verisimile est ut alios indulgentius tractent propter parentis, alios propter futuram posterorum indolem,

    Sen. Ben. 4, 32, 1; so,

    rarum est ut,

    Quint. 3, 19, 3:

    quid tam inusitatum quam ut, etc.,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 21, 62.—And after potius:

    multi ex plebe spe amissa potius quam ut cruciarentur... se in Tiberim praecipitaverunt,

    Liv. 4, 12, 11.—
    b.
    With predicate nouns.
    (α).
    Expressing the idea of a verb which would require an object clause, with ut:

    quoniam ut aliter facias non est copia,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 4, 30:

    Romano in hostico morandi causa erat ut hostem ad certamen eliceret,

    Liv. 6, 31, 7:

    vetus est lex amicitiae ut idem amici semper velint,

    Cic. Planc. 2, 5:

    consensus fuit senatus ut mature proficisceremur (= decretum est a senatu),

    id. Fam. 3, 3, 1:

    fuit hoc sive meum, sive rei publicae fatum ut in me unum omnis illa inclinatio temporum incumberet,

    ordained by fate, id. Balb. 26, 58:

    tempus est ut eamus ad forum,

    Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 72:

    dicasque tempus maximum esse ut eat,

    id. ib. 4, 3, 9:

    primum est officium ut homo se conservet in naturae statu,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 6, 20:

    ejus culturae hoc munus est ut efficiat, etc.,

    id. ib. 4, 14, 38:

    caput illud est ut Lyconem recipias in necessitudinem tuam,

    duty, id. Fam. 13, 19, 3; so,

    caput est ut, etc.,

    id. de Or. 1, 19, 87:

    fuit hoc quoddam inter Scipionem et Laelium jus ut Scipio Laelium observaret parentis loco,

    id. Rep. 1, 12, 18:

    mea ratio in dicendo haec esse solet ut boni quod habeat id amplectar,

    id. de Or. 2, 72, 292; so,

    ratio est ut,

    id. Verr. 1, 11, 34: est mos hominum ut [p. 1943] nolint eundem pluribus excellere, id. Brut. 21, 84:

    est hoc Gallicae consuetudinis ut, etc.,

    Caes. B. G. 4, 5.—
    (β).
    Expressing result and consequence:

    est hoc commune vitium in magnis liberisque civitatibus ut invidia gloriae comes sit,

    Nep. Chabr. 3, 3.—
    c.
    With impersonal verbs.
    (α).
    Including the idea of a verb requiring an object clause, with ut:

    convenit, victi utri sint eo proelio, urbem, agrum... seque uti dederent,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 71:

    mihi cum Dejotaro convenit ut ille in meis castris esset,

    Cic. Att. 6, 1, 14:

    placitum est ut in aprico loco considerent,

    id. Rep. 1, 12, 18:

    postea mihi placuit ut, etc.,

    id. Or. 1, 34, 155:

    ad Appii Claudii senectutem accedebat etiam ut caecus esset,

    id. Sen. 6, 16.—So after fit, it happens:

    fit ut natura ipsa ad ornatius dicendi genus incitemur,

    Cic. Or. 2, 83, 338:

    potest fieri ut res verbosior haec fuerit, illa verior,

    it may be that, id. Att. 8, 3, 6; id. Ac. 2, 11, 36; id. Verr. 2, 2, 77, § 190.—

    So with accidit, evenit, contigit: accidit... ut illo itinere veniret Lampsacum,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63; so id. Imp. Pomp. 9, 25:

    sed tamen hoc evenit ut in vulgus insipientium opinio valeat,

    id. Tusc. 2, 26, 63:

    utinam Caesari contigisset ut esset optimo cuique carissimus,

    id. Phil. 5, 18, 49.—
    (β).
    Denoting consequence:

    ex quo efficitur ut quidquid honestum sit, idem sit utile,

    Cic. Off. 2, 3, 10:

    sequitur ut dicamus quae beneficia danda sint et quemadmodum,

    Sen. Ben. 1, 11, 1:

    sequitur ut causa ponatur,

    Cic. Or. 2, 81, 331.—
    (γ).
    Est, in the meaning fit, or causa est:

    est ut plerique philosophi nulla tradant praecepta dicendi,

    it is a fact that, Cic. Or. 2, 36, 152:

    non est igitur ut mirandum sit ea praesentiri,

    there is no reason for wondering, id. Div. 1, 56, 128:

    quando fuit ut quod licet non liceret?

    id. Cael. 20, 48; so, in eo est ut, prope est ut, to be on the point of, to be near to:

    jam in eo rem fore ut Romani aut hostes aut domini habendi sint,

    Liv. 8, 27, 3:

    cum jam in eo esset ut comprehenderetur,

    Nep. Paus. 5, 1; id. Milt. 7, 3:

    jam prope erat ut ne consulum quidem majestas coerceret iras hominum,

    Liv. 2, 23, 14:

    prope est ut lamentationem exigat,

    Sen. Clem. 2, 6, 4.— Here belongs the circumlocution of the periphrastic future by futurum esse or fore, with ut; generally in the inf.:

    arbitrabar fore ut lex de pecuniis repetundis tolleretur,

    Cic. Verr. 1, 14, 41.—Very rarely in the indic.:

    futurum est ut sapiam,

    Sen. Ep. 117, 29.—
    3.
    In attributive clauses, dependent on nouns not belonging to the predicate.
    a.
    With the idea of resolve, etc.:

    vicit sententia ut mitterentur coloni,

    Liv. 9, 26, 4:

    sententiam dixit (= censuit) ut judicum comitia haberentur,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 1, 2; id. Fam. 4, 4, 5; id. Tusc. 5, 41, 119; id. Leg. 3, 15, 33.—
    b.
    Of agreement:

    fide accepta ut remitterent eum,

    Liv. 24, 48, 8. —
    c.
    Of law, rule, etc.:

    praetores rogationem promulgarunt ut omnes regiae stirpis interficerentur,

    Liv. 24, 25, 10:

    senatus consultum factum est ut M. Fulvius litteras extemplo ad consulem mitteret,

    id. 35, 24, 2:

    haec ei est proposita condicio ut aut juste accusaret aut acerbe moreretur,

    Cic. Clu. 14, 42:

    Suevi in eam se consuetudinem induxerunt ut locis frigidissimis lavarentur in fluminibus,

    Caes. B. G. 4, 1.—
    d.
    Of duty:

    jusjurandum poscit ut quod esse ex usu Galliae intellexissent, communi consilio administrarent,

    Caes. B. G. 8, 6. —
    e.
    Of purpose, inclination, etc.:

    vobis dent di mentem oportet ut prohibeatis, etc.,

    make you inclined, Liv. 6, 18, 9:

    causa mihi fuit huc veniendi ut quosdam hinc libros promerem,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 2, 8:

    confectio tabularum hanc habet vim (= efficit) ut quidquid fingatur aut non constet, appareat,

    id. Font. 2, 3.—
    f.
    Of effect, result, etc.:

    fuit ista quondam virtus ut viri fortes acrioribus suppliciis civem perniciosum quam hostem everterent,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 1, 3:

    habet hoc virtus ut viros fortis species ejus et pulchritudo etiam in hoste posita delectet,

    id. Pis. 32, 81:

    damnatum poenam sequi oportebat ut igni cremaretur,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 4.—
    4.
    In clauses of manner, that, so that.
    a.
    With ita, sic, adeo, tantus, talis, or tam as antecedent (v. hh. vv.;

    anteclass. ut qui = ut): Adeon' me fungum fuisse ut qui illi crederem?

    Plaut. Bacch. 2, 3, 49.—
    b.
    With is or hic as antecedent: eos deduxi testes et eas litteras deportavi ut de istius facto dubium esse nemini possit, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 42, § 91:

    ejusmodi res publica debet esse ut inimicus neque deesse nocenti possit, neque obesse innocenti (ejusmodi = talis),

    id. ib. 2, 3, 69, §

    162: eo perducam servum ut in multa liber sit,

    Sen. Ben. 3, 19, 2:

    non eo loco res humanae sunt ut vobis tantum otii supersit,

    id. Vit. Beat. 27, 6:

    haec aequitas in tuo imperio fuit, haec praetoris dignitas ut servos Siculorum dominos esse velles,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 38, § 87:

    hoc jure sunt socii ut eis ne deplorare quidem de suis incommodis liceat,

    id. ib. 2, 2, 27, § 65.—
    c.
    Without antecedents, so that:

    cujus aures clausae veritati sunt ut ab amico verum audire nequeat, hujus salus desperanda est,

    Cic. Lael. 24, 90:

    in virtute multi sunt ascensus, ut is maxima gloria excellat qui virtute plurimum praestet,

    id. Planc. 25, 60:

    mons altissimus impendebat ut perpauci prohibere possent,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 6:

    accessit quod Domitius Heraclea iter fecerat, ut ipsa fortuna illum obicere Pompejo videretur,

    id. B. C. 3, 79:

    pecunia a patre exacta crudeliter, ut divenditis omnibus bonis aliquamdiu trans Tiberim veluti relegatus viveret,

    Liv. 3, 13, 10:

    fama Gallici belli pro tumultu valuit ut et dictatorem dici placeret,

    id. 8, 17, 6:

    nihilo minus... magnas percipiendum voluptates, ut fatendum sit, etc.,

    Sen. Vit. Beat. 12, 1.—
    d.
    Idiomat. with non.
    (α).
    Ut non, when the principal sentence is negative, without: non possunt una in civitate multi rem ac fortunam amittere ut non plures secum in eandem trahant calamitatem, without dragging, etc., Cic. Imp. Pomp. 7, 19:

    flaminem Quirinalem neque mittere a sacris neque retinere possumus ut non deum aut belli deseramus curam,

    Liv. 24, 8, 10:

    non ita fracti animi civitatis erant ut non sentirent, etc.,

    id. 45, 25, 12:

    nusquam oculi ejus flectentur ut non quod indignentur inveniant,

    Sen. Ira, 2, 7, 2:

    ajunt, nec honeste quemquam vivere ut non jucunde vivat, nec jucunde ut non honeste quoque,

    id. Vit. Beat. 6, 3:

    nemo in eo quod daturus es gratiam suam facere potest ut non tuam minuat,

    id. Ben. 2, 4, 3; cf. also: ut non conferam vitam neque existimationem tuam cum illius;

    neque enim est conferenda (= ut omittam conferre),

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 20, § 45.—
    (β).
    Non ut, followed by sed quod, causal (= non quod, sed quod;

    rare): earum exempla tibi misi non ut deliberarem reddendaene essent, sed quod non dubito, etc.,

    not that... but because, Cic. Att. 14, 17, 4:

    haec ad te scribo non ut queas tu demere solitudinem, sed, etc.,

    id. ib. 11, 15, 3.—Followed by sed ut:

    benigne accipe (beneficium): rettulisti gratiam, non ut solvisse te putes, sed ut securior debeas,

    Sen. Ben. 2, 35, 5; and in reversed order: quorsum haec praeterita? Quia sequitur illud, etc.;

    non ut eas res causam adferrent amoris,

    Cic. Fat. 15, 35.—Rarely nedum ut, in the sense of nedum alone, much less that, not to mention that (mostly post-class.; cf.

    Zumpt, Gram. § 573): ne voce quidem incommoda, nedum ut illa vis fieret, paulatim permulcendo mansuefecerant plebem,

    Liv. 3, 14, 6 Weissenb. ad loc.:

    quando enim... fama in totam urbem penetrat? nedum ut per tot provincias innotescat,

    Tac. Or. 10.—
    e.
    Conditional or concessive.
    (α).
    Granting that ( for argument's sake):

    quod ut ita sit—nihil enim pugno—quid habet ista res aut laetabile aut gloriosum?

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 21, 49:

    sed ut haec concedantur, reliqua qui tandem intellegi possunt?

    id. N. D. 3, 16, 41:

    ut tibi concedam hoc indignum esse, tu mihi concedas necesse est, etc.,

    id. Clu. 53, 146:

    quae, ut essent vera, conjungi debuerunt,

    id. Fin. 4, 15, 40:

    quae natura ut uno consensu juncta sit et continens... quid habere mundus potest cum thesauri inventione conjunctum?

    id. Div. 2, 14, 33:

    nihil est prudentia dulcius, quam, ut cetera auferat, adfert certe senectus,

    id. Tusc. 1, 39, 94.—
    (β).
    Even if, although:

    qui (exercitus) si pacis... nomen audiverit, ut non referat pedem, insistet certe,

    Cic. Phil. 12, 3, 8:

    ut ea pars defensionis relinquatur, quid impediet actionem? etc.,

    id. Ac. 2, 34, 108:

    ut quaeras omnia, quomodo Graeci ineptum appellant non reperies,

    id. de Or. 2, 4, 18:

    ut enim neminem alium nisi T. Patinam rogasset, scire potuit, illo ipso die a Milone prodi flaminem,

    id. Mil. 17, 46: verum ut hoc non sit, tamen praeclarum spectaculum mihi propono, id. Att. 2, 15; id. Leg. 1, 8, 23; id. Fat. 5, 9; id. Verr. 2, 3, 64, § 151; 2, 1, 45, § 117; id. Planc. 25, 62:

    qui, ut non omnis peritissimus sim belli, cum Romanis certe bellare didici,

    Liv. 36, 7, 20:

    neque equites armis equisque salvis tantum vim fluminis superasse verisimile est, ut jam Hispanos omnes inflati travexerint utres,

    id. 21, 47, 5:

    at enim, ut jam ita sint haec, quid ad vos, Romani?

    id. 34, 32, 13:

    ut jam Macedonia deficiat,

    id. 42, 12, 10:

    cum jam ut virtus vestra transire alio possit, fortuna certe loci hujus transferri non possit,

    id. 5, 54, 6; 22, 50, 2; cf.:

    ac jam ut omnia contra opinionem acciderent, tamen se plurimum navibus posse,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 9:

    ut desint vires tamen est laudanda voluntas,

    Ov. P. 3, 4, 79:

    ut dura videatur appellatio, tamen sola est,

    Quint. 3, 8, 25; 6, prooem. 15.—Ut maxime = si maxime:

    quaere rationem cur ita videatur: quam ut maxime inveneris... non tu verum testem habere, sed eum non sine causa falsum testimonium dicere ostenderis,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 25, 81.—With nihilominus:

    quae (res) nihilominus, ut ego absim, confici poterunt,

    Cic. Fam. 10, 2, 2.—
    (γ).
    Provided that:

    ambulatiuncula, ut tantum faciamus quantum in Tusculano fecimus, prope dimidio minoris constabit isto loco,

    Cic. Att. 13, 39, 2: dabo egenti, sed ut ipse non egeam;

    succurram perituro, sed ut ipse non peream,

    Sen. Ben. 2, 15, 1.—
    5.
    In clauses of purpose (final clauses; distinguished from object clauses with ut; v. C. 1., in which the verb itself contains the idea of purpose, the clause completing the idea of the verb), in order that, so that, so as to.
    a.
    In gen.:

    quin voco, ut me audiat, nomine illam suo?

    Plaut. Rud. 1, 4, 17:

    haec acta res est uti nobiles restituerentur in civitatem,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 51, 149:

    intellego, tempus hoc vobis divinitus datum esse ut odio... totum ordinem liberetis,

    id. Verr. 1, 15, 43:

    Caesar singulis legionibus singulos legatos praefecit uti eos testes suae quisque virtutis haberet,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 52.—And with ut ne, instead of ne, lest:

    id ut ne fiat, haec res sola est remedio,

    Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 49; v. 1. ne, I. B. 4. a.—Very rarely, ut non for ne, expressing a negative purpose:

    ut plura non dicam neque aliorum exemplis confirmem quantum valeat (= ut praeteream),

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 15, 44; cf. d. a fin. supra.—
    b.
    Esp., after certain antecedents.
    (α).
    After id, for the purpose (ante-class.):

    id huc reverti uti me purgarem tibi,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 2, 28.—
    (β).
    After idcirco:

    idcirco amicitiae comparantur ut commune commodum mutuis officiis gubernetur,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 38, 111:

    legum idcirco omnes servi sumus ut liberi esse possimus,

    id. Clu. 53, 146; id. Rosc. Am. 47, 137.—
    (γ).
    After ideo and eo:

    non ideo Rhenum insedimus ut Italiam tueremur, sed ne quis, etc.,

    Tac. H. 4, 73:

    Marionem ad te eo misi ut aut tecum ad me quam primum veniret, aut, etc.,

    Cic. Fam. 16, 1, 1.—
    (δ).
    After ad eam rem, ad hoc, in hoc:

    ad eam rem vos delecti estis ut eos condemnaretis quos sectores jugulare non potuissent?

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 52, 151:

    praebere se facilem ad hoc ut quem obligavit etiam exsolvi velit?

    Sen. Ben. 2, 17, 6:

    homo natus in hoc ut mores liberae civitatis Persica servitute mutaret,

    id. ib. 2, 12, 2.—
    (ε).
    After ea mente, hac mente:

    navis onerarias Dolabella ea mente comparavit ut Italiam peteret,

    Cic. Fam. 12, 14, 1:

    hac mente laborem Sese ferre senes ut in otia tuta recedant Ajunt,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 30.—
    (ζ).
    After potius quam:

    potius ad delendam memoriam dedecoris, quam ut timorem faciat,

    Liv. 6, 28, 8:

    potius quodcumque casus ferat passuros, quam ut sprevisse Tarentinos videantur,

    id. 9, 14, 8.—
    c.
    Idiomat.
    (α).
    With the principal predicate, referring to the conception of the writer, understood; mostly parenthet. = the Engl. inf.: ut in pauca conferam, testamento facto mulier moritur, to be brief, etc., Cic. Caecin. 6, 17:

    ecquid tibi videtur, ut ad fabulas veniamus, senex ille Caecilianus minoris facere filium rusticum?

    to come to the drama, id. Rosc. Am. 16, 46:

    reliquum judicium de judicibus, et, vere ut dicam, de te futurum est,

    to tell the truth, id. Verr. 2, 5, 69, § 177:

    Murena, si nemini, ut levissime dicam, odio fuit,

    to say the least, id. Mur. 40, 87: ut nihil de illo tempore, nihil de calamitate rei publicae [p. 1944] querar, hoc tibi respondeo, etc., not to complain of that time, etc., id. Caecin. 33, 95: quae cum se disposuit, et partibus suis consensit, et, ut ita dicam concinuit, summum bonum tetigit, and, so to speak, chimes in, etc., Sen. Vit. Beat. 8, 5:

    ecce— ut idem in singulos annos orbis volveretur —Hernici nuntiant Volscos et Aequos reficere, etc.,

    Liv. 3, 10, 8.—
    (β).
    Satis ut, enough to (lit. enough for the purpose of):

    satis esse magna incommoda accepta ut reliquos casus timerent,

    disasters large enough to make them afraid, Caes. B. C. 3, 10.—
    (γ).
    Quam ut after comparatives, too much to:

    quod praeceptum, quia major erat quam ut ab homine videretur, idcirco adsignatum est deo,

    too great to come from man, Cic. Fin. 5, 16, 44:

    quis non intellegit, Canachi signa rigidiora esse quam ut imitentur veritatem?

    id. Brut. 18, 70:

    clarior res erat quam ut tegi ac dissimulari posset,

    too clear to be covered up, Liv. 26, 51, 11:

    potentius jam id malum apparuit quam ut minores per magistratus sedaretur,

    id. 25, 1, 11:

    est tamen aliquis minor quam ut in sinu ejus condenda sit civitas,

    Sen. Ben. 2, 16, 2.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > ut

  • 89 utei

    ut or ŭtī (old form ŭtei, C. I. L. 1, 196, 4 sq.; 1, 198, 8 et saep.), adv. and conj. [for quoti or cuti, from pronom. stem ka-, Lat. quo-, whence qui, etc., and locat. ending -ti of stem to-, whence tum, etc.].
    I.
    As adv. of manner.
    A.
    Interrog. = quomodo, how, in what way or manner.
    1.
    In independent questions (colloq.; rare in class. prose; not in Cic.): De. Quid? ut videtur mulier? Ch. Non, edepol, mala. De. Ut morata'st? Ch. Nullam vidi melius mea sententia, Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 56 sq.:

    salve! ut valuisti? quid parentes mei? Valent?

    id. ib. 5, 2, 107; id. Pers. 2, 5, 8:

    ut vales?

    id. Most. 2, 19, 29; 3, 2, 28; Ter. Heaut. 2, 4, 26:

    ut sese in Samnio res habent?

    Liv. 10, 18, 11:

    ut valet? ut meminit nostri?

    Hor. Ep. 1, 3, 12; id. S. 2, 8, 1.—
    2.
    In exclamatory sentences (in all periods of the language): ut omnia in me conglomerat mala! Enn. ap. Non. p. 90, 14 (Trag. Rel. v. 408 Vahl.):

    ut corripuit se repente atque abiit! Hei misero mihi!

    Plaut. Merc. 3, 4, 76:

    ut dissimulat malus!

    id. ib. 5, 4, 13:

    ut volupe est homini si cluet victoria!

    id. Poen. 5, 5, 15: ut multa verba feci;

    ut lenta materies fuit!

    id. Mil. 4, 5, 4:

    ut scelestus nunc iste te ludos facit!

    id. Capt. 3, 4, 47:

    ut saepe summa ingenia in occulto latent,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 61; id. Rud. 1, 2, 75; 2, 3, 33 sq.:

    ut falsus animi est!

    Ter. Eun. 2, 2, 42:

    heia! ut elegans est!

    id. Heaut. 5, 5, 19:

    fortuna ut numquam perpetua est bona!

    id. Hec. 3, 3, 46; cf. id. Phorm. 5, 8, 52:

    Gnaeus autem noster... ut totus jacet,

    Cic. Att. 7, 21, 1:

    quae ut sustinuit! ut contempsit, ac pro nihilo putavit!

    id. Mil. 24, 64:

    qui tum dicit testimonium ex nostris hominibus, ut se ipse sustentat! ut omnia verba moderatur, ut timet ne quid cupide... dicat!

    id. Fl. 5, 12:

    quod cum facis, ut ego tuum amorem et dolorem desidero!

    id. Att. 3, 11, 2:

    quanta studia decertantium sunt! ut illi efferuntur laetitia cum vicerint! ut pudet victos! ut se accusari nolunt! etc.,

    id. Fin. 5, 22, 61:

    ut vidi, ut perii! ut me malus abstulit error!

    Verg. E. 8, 41:

    ut melius quidquid erit pati!

    Hor. C. 1, 11, 3:

    ut tu Semper eris derisor!

    id. S. 2, 6, 53:

    o superbia magnae fortunae! ut a te nihil accipere juvat! ut omne beneficium in injuriam convertis! ut te omnia nimia delectant! ut to omnia dedecent!

    Sen. Ben. 2, 13, 1:

    ut me in supremis consolatus est!

    Quint. 6, prooem. 11.—
    3.
    In dependent questions.
    (α).
    With indic. (ante-class. and poet.): divi hoc audite parumper ut pro Romano populo... animam de corpore mitto, Enn. ap. Non. p. 150, 6 (Ann. v. 215 Vahl.): edoce eum uti res se habet, Plaut. [p. 1940] Trin. 3, 3, 21:

    hoc sis vide ut avariter merum in se ingurgitat,

    id. Curc. 1, 2, 33:

    hoc vide ut dormiunt pessuli,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 66:

    illud vide os ut sibi distorsit carnufex,

    Ter. Eun. 4, 4, 3:

    vide ut otiosus it, si dis placet,

    id. ib. 5, 3, 10:

    illud vide, Ut in ipso articulo oppressit,

    id. Ad. 2, 2, 21; 3, 5, 3:

    viden ut faces Splendidas quatiunt comas?

    Cat. 61, 77:

    viden ut perniciter exiluere?

    id. 62, 8:

    adspicite, innuptae secum ut meditata requirunt,

    id. 62, 12:

    aspice, venturo laetantur ut omnia saeclo! (= omnia laetantia),

    Verg. E. 4, 52 Forbig. ad loc.:

    nonne vides, croceos ut Tmolus odores, India mittit ebur,

    id. G. 1, 56; id. E. 5, 6; id. A. 6, 779. —
    (β).
    With subj. (class.):

    nescis ut res sit, Phoenicium,

    Plaut. Ps. 4, 4, 1:

    oppido Mihi illud videri mirum, ut una illaec capra Uxoris dotem simiae ambadederit,

    id. Merc. 2, 1, 16:

    nam ego vos novisse credo jam ut sit meus pater,

    id. Am. prol. 104:

    narratque ut virgo ab se integra etiam tum siet,

    Ter. Hec. 1, 2, 70:

    tute scis quam intimum Habeam te, et mea consilia ut tibi credam omnia,

    id. Eun. 1, 2, 48:

    videtis ut omnes despiciat, ut hominem prae se neminem putet, ut se solum beatum se solum potentem putet?

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 46, 135:

    videtisne ut Nestor de virtutibus suis praedicet?

    id. Sen. 10, 31; id. Rosc. Am. 24, 66:

    credo te audisse ut me circumsteterint, ut aperte jugula sua pro meo capite P. Clodio ostentarint,

    id. Att. 1, 16, 4:

    videte ut hoc iste correxerit,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 45, § 115:

    docebat ut omni tempore totius Galliae principatum Aedui tenuissent,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 43:

    veniat in mentem, ut trepidos quondam majores vestros... defenderimus,

    Liv. 23, 5, 8:

    aspice quo submittat humus formosa colores,

    Prop. 1, 2, 9:

    infinitum est enumerare ut Cottae detraxerit auctoritatem, ut pro Ligario se opposuerit,

    Quint. 6, 5, 10:

    vides ut alta stet nive candidum Soracte,

    Hor. C. 1, 9, 1:

    nonne vides, ut... latus et malus Antennaeque gemant,

    id. ib. 1, 14, 3 Orell. ad loc.:

    audis... positas ut glaciet nives Puro numine Juppiter,

    id. ib. 3, 10, 7; id. S. 1, 8, 42; 2, 3, 315; Verg. A. 2, 4; Tib. 2, 1, 26; Prop. 2, 34 (3, 32), 57:

    mirum est ut animus agitatione motuque corporis excitetur,

    Plin. Ep. 1, 6, 2.—
    B.
    Relative adverb of manner = eo modo quo, as.
    1.
    Without demonstr. as correlatives: ut aiunt, Enn. ap. Varr. L. L. 7, § 101 Mull. (fr inc. l. 10 Vahl.):

    ego emero matri tuae Ancillam... forma mala, ut matrem addecet familias,

    Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 79:

    apparatus sum ut videtis,

    id. ib. 5, 2, 10:

    verum postremo impetravi ut volui,

    id. Mil. 4, 5, 5:

    ero ut me voles esse,

    id. Capt. 2, 1, 32:

    faciam ut tu voles,

    id. Men. 5, 9, 90: ut vales? Tox. Ut queo, id. Pers. 1, 1, 16:

    ut potero feram,

    Ter. And. 5, 3, 27:

    faciam ut mones,

    id. Hec. 4, 4, 97:

    Ciceronem et ut rogas amo, et ut meretur et ut debeo,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 3, 9, 9:

    cupiditates quae possunt esse in eo qui, ut ipse accusator objecit, ruri semper habitarit?

    id. Rosc. Am. 14, 39:

    ut ex propinquis ejus audio, non tu in isto artificio callidior es, quam hic in suo,

    id. ib. 17, 49:

    homo demens, ut isti putant,

    id. Rep. 1, 1, 1:

    cumulate munus hoc, ut opinio mea fert, effecero,

    id. ib. 1, 46, 70:

    non ut clim solebat, sed ut nunc fit, mimum introduxisti,

    id. Fam. 9, 16, 7:

    Labienus, ut erat ei praeceptum, ne proelium committeret nisi, etc., monte occupato nostros exspectabat, proelioque abstinebat,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 22:

    cuncta ut gesta erant exposuit,

    Liv. 3, 50, 4:

    (Postumius) fugerat in legatione, ut fama ferebat, populi judicium,

    id. 10, 46, 16:

    sed, ut plerumque fit, major pars meliorem vicit,

    id. 21, 4, 1:

    nec temere, et ut libet conlocatur argentum, sed perite servitur,

    Sen. Vit. Beat. 17, 2:

    servus, ut placet Chrysippo, perpetuus mercenarius est,

    id. Ben. 3, 22, 1.—Esp. parenthet., to denote that the facts accord with an assumption or supposition made in the principal sentence (= sicut):

    si virtus digna est gloriatione, ut est,

    Cic. Fin. 4, 18, 51:

    quorum etiamsi amplecterer virtutem, ut facio, tamen, etc.,

    id. Phil. 10, 9, 18:

    quamvis fuerit acutus, ut fuit,

    id. Ac. 2, 22, 69; cf.:

    incumbite in causam, Quirites, ut facitis,

    id. Phil. 4, 5, 12:

    tu modo istam imbecillitatem valetudinis sustenta, ut facis,

    id. Fam. 7, 1, 5:

    satis enim erat, probatum illum esse populo Romano, ut est,

    id. Phil. 1, 15, 37.—
    2.
    With the correlative ita or sic: VTI LEGASSIT SVPER PECVNIA TVTELAVE SVAE REI, ITA IVS ESTO, Leg. XII. Tab. 5, fr. 3: alii, ut esse in suam rem ducunt, ita sint;

    ego ita ero ut me esse oportet,

    Plaut. Men. 5, 6, 24 sq.:

    sic sum ut vides,

    id. Am. 2, 1, 57:

    omnes posthabui mihi res, ita uti par fuit,

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 8, 15:

    ut viro forti ac sapienti dignum fuit, ita calumniam ejus obtrivit,

    Cic. Caecin. 7, 18.—In partic. with a superlative belonging to the principal sentence, attracted to the relative clause:

    haec ut brevissime dici potuerunt, ita a me dicta sunt (= ita breviter dicta sunt ut dici potuerunt),

    Cic. de Or. 2, 41, 174.—So ut qui, with sup.:

    te enim semper sic colam et tuebor ut quem diligentissime,

    Cic. Fam. 12, 62 fin.; without sic or ita:

    causas ut honorificentissimis verbis consequi potero, complectar,

    id. Phil. 14, 11, 29:

    sed exigenda est ut optime possumus,

    Quint. 12, 10, 38.—And with comp.:

    eruditus autem sic ut nemo Thebanus magis,

    Nep. Epam. 2, 1; cf.:

    ad unguem Factus homo, non ut magis alter, amicus,

    Hor. S. 1, 5, 33:

    cocto Chium sic convenit, ut non Hoc magis ullum aliud,

    id. ib. 2, 8, 48.—
    3.
    Doubled ut ut, as indefinite relative, = utcumque, in whatever manner, howsoever (mostly ante-class.; only with indic.):

    gaudeo, ut ut erga me est merita,

    Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 52:

    age jam, utut est, etsi'st dedecori, patiar,

    id. Bacch. 5, 2, 85:

    utut est, mihi quidem profecto cum istis dictis mortuo'st,

    id. Ps. 1, 3, 76:

    utut res sese habet, pergam, etc.,

    id. Most. 3, 1, 14:

    non potis est pietati opsisti huic, ututi res sunt ceterae,

    id. Ps. 1, 3, 36; id. Cist. 1, 1, 110:

    sed ut ut haec sunt, tamen hoc faciam,

    Ter. Phorm. 3, 2, 46; cf. id. ib. 3, 1, 4; id. Heaut. 1, 2, 26; id. Ad. 2, 2, 40; 4, 4, 22:

    ut ut est res, casus consilium nostri itineris judicabit,

    Cic. Att. 15, 25 B. and K. (dub.;

    v. Orell. ad loc.): sed ut ut est, indulge valetudini tuae,

    id. Fam. 16, 18, 1 dub. (al. ut est).—
    4.
    Causal, as, = prout, pro eo ut.
    a.
    Introducing a general statement, in correspondence with the particular assertion of the principal clause, ut = as, considering... that, in accordance with:

    atque, ut nunc sunt maledicentes homines, uxori meae mihique objectent, lenociniam facere,

    Plaut. Merc. 2, 3, 75:

    ut aetas mea est, atque ut huic usus facto est,

    id. Men. 5, 2, 1:

    haud scio hercle ut homo'st, an mutet animum,

    Ter. Phorm. 5, 2, 9:

    praesertim, ut nunc sunt mores,

    id. ib. 1, 2, 5:

    atque ille, ut semper fuit apertissimus, non se purgavit, sed, etc.,

    Cic. Mur. 25, 51:

    permulta alia colligit Chrysippus, ut est in omni historia curiosus,

    id. Tusc. 1, 45, 108:

    magnifice et ornate, ut erat in primis inter suos copiosus, convivium comparat,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 26, § 65:

    Kal. Sextilibus, ut tunc principium anni agebatur, consulatum ineunt,

    Liv. 3, 6, 1:

    tribuni, ut fere semper reguntur a multitudine magis quam regunt, dedere plebi, etc.,

    id. 3, 71, 5:

    transire pontem non potuerunt, ut extrema resoluta erant, etc.,

    id. 21, 47, 3.—Ellipt.:

    mortales multi, ut ad ludos, convenerant (ut fit, si ludi sunt),

    Plaut. Men. prol. 30:

    Epicharmi, acuti nec insulsi hominis, ut Siculi,

    as was natural, he being a Sicilian, Cic. Tusc. 1, 8, 15; so,

    Diogenes, liberius, ut Cynicus... inquit,

    id. ib. 5, 33, 92:

    ceterum haec, ut in secundis rebus, segniter otioseque gesta,

    Liv. 23, 14, 1.—
    b.
    Reflecting the assertion to particular circumstances, etc., ut = for, as, considering:

    hic Geta ut captus est servorum, non malus,

    Ter. Ad. 3, 4, 34:

    ut est captus hominum,

    Cic. Tusc. 2, 27, 65; Caes. B. G. 4, 3: Themistocles ut apud nos perantiquus, ut apud Athenienses non ita sane vetus, in regard to us, etc., Cic. Brut. 10, 41:

    Caelius Antipater, scriptor, ut temporibus illis, luculentus,

    for those times, id. ib. 26, 102:

    nonnihil, ut in tantis malis est profectum,

    considering the unfortunate state of affairs, id. Fam. 12, 2, 2:

    (orationis genus) ut in oratore exile,

    for an orator, id. Or. 3, 18, 66:

    multae (erant in Fabio) ut in homine Romano, litterae,

    id. Sen. 4, 12:

    consultissimus vir, ut in illa quisquam esse aetate poterat,

    Liv. 1, 18, 1:

    florentem jam ut tum res erant,

    id. 1, 3, 3:

    Apollonides orationem salutarem, ut in tali tempore, habuit,

    id. 24, 28, 1:

    Sp. Maelius, ut illis temporibus praedives,

    id. 4, 13, 1: insigni, ut illorum temporum habitus erat, triumpho, id. 10, 46, 2:

    Ardeam Rutuli habebant, gens ut in ea regione atque in ea aetate divitiis praepollens,

    id. 1, 57, 1:

    vir, ut inter Aetolos, facundus,

    id. 32, 33, 9:

    Meneclidas, satis exercitatus in dicendo, ut Thebanus scilicet,

    Nep. Epam. 5, 2:

    ad magnam deinde, ut in ea regione, urbem pervenit,

    Curt. 9, 1, 14:

    multum, ut inter Germanos, rationis ac sollertiae,

    Tac. G. 30. —
    c.
    Ut before relatives, with subj., as it is natural for persons who, like one who, since he, since they, etc.; seeing that they, etc. (not in Cic.):

    non demutabo ut quod certo sciam,

    seeing that I know it for certain, Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 153:

    prima luce sic ab castris proficiscuntur ut quibus esset persuasum non ab hoste, sed ab homine amicissimo consilium datum,

    Caes. B. G. 5, 31, 6:

    facile persuadent (Lucumoni) ut cupido honorum, et cui Tarquinii materna tantum patria esset,

    Liv. 1, 34, 6:

    inde consul, ut qui jam ad hostes perventum cerneret, explorato, etc., procedebat,

    id. 38, 18, 7:

    Philippus, ut cui de summa rerum adesset certamen, adhortandos milites ratus, etc.,

    id. 33, 4, 11:

    Tarquinius ad jus regni nihil praeter vim habebat, ut qui neque populi jussu, neque auctoribus patribus regnaret,

    id. 1, 49, 3; 25, 23, 3:

    Aequorum exercitus, ut qui permultos annos imbelles egissent, sine ducibus certis, sine imperio,

    id. 9, 45, 10:

    igitur pro se quisque inermes, ut quibus nihil hostile suspectum esset, in agmen Romanum ruebant,

    id. 30, 6, 3; 23, 15, 4; 23, 29, 12:

    omnia nova offendit, ut qui solus didicerit quod inter multos faciendum est,

    as is natural in one who, since he, Quint. 1, 2, 19:

    in omni autem speciali inest generalis, ut quae sit prior,

    id. 3, 5, 9:

    ignara hujusce doctrinae loquacitas erret necesse est, ut quae vel multos vel falsos duces habeat,

    id. 12, 2, 20; 5, 14, 28; 11, 3, 53.—Rarely with participle:

    ne Volsci et Aequi... ad urbem ut ex parte captam venirent,

    Liv. 3, 16, 2:

    gens ferox cum procul visis Romanorum signis, ut extemplo proelium initura, explicuisset aciem, etc.,

    id. 7, 23, 6.—
    d.
    With perinde or pro eo, with reference to several alternatives or degrees to be determined by circumstances, as, according as, to the extent that, in the measure that, etc.:

    perinde ut opinio est de cujusque moribus, ita quid ab eo factum et non factum sit, existimari potest,

    Cic. Clu. 25, 70:

    in exspectatione civitas erat, perinde ut evenisset res, ita communicatos honores habitura,

    Liv. 7, 6, 8: pro eo ut temporis difficultas aratorumque penuria tulit, Metell. ap. Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 54, § 126.—
    C.
    Transf. of local relations, like Gr. hina, where (very rare):

    in eopse astas lapide, ut praeco praedicat,

    Plaut. Bacch. 4, 7, 17:

    flumen uti adque ipso divortio (aquae sunt),

    Lucil. 8, 18 Mull.:

    in extremos Indos, Litus ut longe resonante Eoa Tunditur unda,

    Cat. 11, 2 sqq.; 17, 10; cf. Verg. A. 5, 329; Lucr. 6, 550 Munro ad loc.
    II.
    Conj.
    A.
    Introducing comparative clauses of manner, = eodem modo quo, as, like.
    1.
    In gen.
    (α).
    With sic as correlative:

    haec res sic est ut narro tibi,

    Plaut. Most. 4, 3, 40:

    quae si ut animis sic oculis videre possemus, nemo de divina ratione dubitaret,

    Cic. N. D. 2, 39, 99:

    Pomponium Atticum sic amo ut alterum fratrem,

    id. Fam. 13, 1, 5:

    si sic ageres ut de eis egisti qui jam mortui sunt... ne tu in multos Autronios incurreres,

    id. Brut. 72, 251:

    sic, Scipio, ut avus hic tuus, ut ego, justitiam cole,

    id. Rep. 6, 15, 15:

    ut dicere alia aliis magis concessum est, sic etiam facere,

    id. Quint. 11, 3, 150 (for ut... sic, in similes, v. sic, IV. 1. a.).—
    (β).
    With ita as correlative:

    ut sementem feceris, ita metes,

    Cic. Or. 2, 65, 261:

    quamobrem, ut ille solebat, ita nunc mea repetat oratio populi origines,

    id. Rep. 2, 1. 3:

    non ut injustus in pace rex ita dux belli pravus fuit,

    Liv. 1, 53, 1:

    ut haec in unum congeruntur, ita contra illa dispersa sunt,

    Quint. 9, 3, 39.—
    (γ).
    With other correlatives:

    in balteo tracta ex caseo ad eundem modum facito ut placentum sine melle,

    Cato, R. R. 78:

    encytum ad eundem modum facito uti globos,

    id. ib. 80:

    cum animi inaniter moveantur eodem modo rebus his quae nulla sint ut iis quae sint,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 15, 47:

    disputationem exponimus, eisdem fere verbis, ut disputatumque est,

    id. Tusc. 2, 3, 9: scelerum caput, ut tute es item omnis censes esse' [p. 1941] Plaut. Rud. 4, 4, 55:

    ut filium bonum patri esse oportet, item ego sum patri,

    id. Am. 3, 4, 9:

    fecisti item ut praedones solent,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 9, § 21:

    item ut illo edicto de quo ante dixi... edixit, etc.,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 45, § 117;

    so with item,

    id. Or. 60, 202:

    is reliquit filium Pariter moratum ut pater eius fuit,

    Plaut. Aul. prol. 21.—With atque:

    nec fallaciam astutiorem ullus fecit Poeta atque ut haec est fabrefacta a nobis,

    Plaut. Cas. 5, 1, 7.—And after aliter = than:

    si aliter ut dixi accidisset,

    Cic. Rep. 1, 4, 7.—
    (δ).
    Without correlative:

    rem omnem uti acta erat cognovit,

    Sall. J. 71, 5:

    quare perge ut instituisti,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 11, 22:

    apud me, ut apud bonum judicem, argumenta plus quam testes valent,

    id. ib. 1, 38, 59:

    miscent enim illas et interponunt vitae, ut ludum jocumque inter seria,

    Sen. Vit. Beat. 12, 2:

    comitetur voluptas, et circa corpus ut umbra versetur,

    id. ib. 13, 5:

    ut in animum ejus oratio, ut sol in oculos, incurrat,

    Quint. 8, 2, 23.—
    2.
    In partic.
    a.
    Ut... ita or ut... sic; co-ordinate, introducing contrasted clauses.
    (α).
    = cum... tum, as... so, as on the one hand... so on the other, both and:

    ut errare potuisti, sic decipi te non potuisse, quis non videt?

    Cic. Fam. 10, 20, 2:

    ut Poeni ad moenia urbis Romanae nullo prohibente se pervenisse in gloria ponebant, ita pigebat irriti incepti,

    Liv. 26, 37, 6:

    Dolabellam ut Tarsenses ita Laodiceni ultra arcessierunt,

    Cic. Fam. 12, 13, 4:

    fert sortem suam quisque ut in ceteris rebus ita in amicitiis,

    Sen. Ben. 2, 28, 3.—
    (β).
    Concessive, = etsi... tamen, although... yet:

    consul, ut fortasse vere, sic parum utiliter in praesens certamen, respondit, etc.,

    Liv. 4, 6, 2:

    Saguntini, ut a proeliis quietem habuerant per aliquot dies, ita non cessaverant ab opere,

    id. 21, 11, 5:

    ut quies certaminum erat, ita ab apparatu operum nihil cessatum,

    id. 21, 8, 1:

    haec omnia ut invitis, ita non adversantibus patriciis transacta,

    id. 3, 55, 15:

    in agrum Nolanum exercitum traducit, ut non hostiliter statim, ita... nihil praetermissurus,

    id. 23, 14, 6; 23, 34, 12:

    uti longe a luxuria, ita famae propior,

    Tac. Agr. 6:

    ut multo infirmior, ita aliquatenus lucidior,

    Quint. 10, 1, 74:

    ut est utilis saepe... ita obstabit melioribus,

    id. 12, 2, 12:

    quod, ut optimum est, ita longe quidem, sed sequitur tamen,

    id. 5, 12, 9; cf. id. 10, 1, 62.—With certe in place of ita:

    ut non demens, crudelis certe videtur,

    Quint. 9, 2, 91.—
    b.
    Ita... ut;

    in oaths or strong asseverations: ita me di amabunt ut ego hunc ausculto lubens,

    Plaut. Aul. 3, 5, 22:

    ita me di ament ut ego nunc non tam meapte causa Laetor quam illius,

    Ter. Heaut. 4, 3, 8:

    ita me di amabunt, ut nunc Menedemi vicem Miseret me,

    id. ib. 4, 5, 1:

    ita vivo ut maximos sumptus facio,

    Cic. Att. 5, 15, 2.—So with sic:

    sic me di amabunt ut me tuarum miseritum'st fortunarum,

    Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 54.—
    c.
    In exemplifications.
    (α).
    In gen., as for example, for instance:

    nam aut ipsa cognitio rei perquiritur, ut: virtus suam ne, etc., aut agendi consilium exquiritur, ut: sitne sapienti, etc.,

    Cic. de Or. 3, 29, 112:

    sunt bestiae in quibus inest aliquid simile virtutis, ut in leonibus, ut in canibus, in equis, etc.,

    id. Fin. 5, 14, 38:

    in libero populo, ut Rhodi, ut Athenis, nemo est civium qui, etc.,

    id. Rep. 1, 31, 47:

    qui rem publicam constituissent, ut Cretum Minos, Lacedaemoniorum Lycurgus, etc.,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 2; id. Ac. 2, 24, 76; id. Inv. 2, 52, 157:

    est aliquid quod dominus praestare servo debeat, ut cibaria, ut vestiarium,

    Sen. Ben. 3, 21, 2:

    est etiam amarum quiddam... et aere, ut illud Crassi Ego te consulem putem? etc.,

    Quint. 8, 3, 89; 4, 3, 12.—Where several instances are adduced, if each of them singly is made prominent, ut is repeated with each;

    if they are taken in a group, ut occurs but once, e. g. quod erant, qui aut in re publica, propter sapientiam florerent, ut Themistocles, ut Pericles, ut Theramenes, aut, qui.. sapientiae doctores essent, ut Gorgias, Thrasymachus, Isocrates, etc.,

    Cic. de Or. 3, 16, 59.—
    (β).
    Ut si, if for instance; for example, if, etc.; with subj.:

    ut si accusetur is qui P. Sulpicium se fateatur occidisse,

    Auct. Her. 1, 15, 25:

    ut si quis hoc velit ostendere, eum qui parentem necarit, etc.,

    Cic. Inv. 2, 15, 48:

    ut si qui docilem faciat auditorem, etc.,

    id. ib. 1, 18, 26:

    ut si qui in foro cantet,

    id. Off. 1, 40, 145:

    ut si quis ei quem urgeat fames venenum ponat,

    Liv. 6, 40, 12; cf. Auct. Her. 2, 26, 4; 2, 27, 43; 3, 2, 2; Cic. Inv. 1, 49, 92:

    ut si obsessi de facienda ad hostem deditione deliberent,

    Quint. 3, 8, 23:

    ut si des arma timidis et imbellibus,

    id. 12, 5, 2; 5, 10, 34; 2, 4, 18; 9, 2, 79 et saep.—So with cum:

    ut cum marem feminamque filios dicimus,

    Quint. 9, 3, 63; 1, 6, 22; 3, 8, 30; 9, 1, 3.—
    d.
    Before an appositive noun, as, the same as, like:

    qui canem et felem ut deos colunt,

    Cic. Leg. 1, 11, 32:

    ut militiae Africanum ut deum coleret Laelius,

    id. Rep. 1, 12, 18:

    suam vitam ut legem praefert suis civibus,

    id. ib. 1, 34, 52:

    habuit (ei) honorem ut proditori, non ut amico fidem,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 15, § 38:

    Hannibalem, non ut prudentem tantum virum, sed ut vatem omnium quae tum evenirent admirari,

    Liv. 36, 15, 2: (Dionysium) dimisi a me ut magistrum Ciceronum non lubenter;

    ut hominem ingratum non invitus,

    in his capacity of, Cic. Att. 8, 10:

    qui ante captas Syracusas non desciverant... ut socii fideles accepti, quos metus post captas Syracusas dediderat, ut victi a victore leges acceperunt,

    Liv. 25, 40, 4:

    qui et ipsum, ut ambiguae fidei virum, suspectum jam pridem habebat,

    id. 24, 45, 12:

    Cicero ea quae nunc eveniunt cecinit ut vates,

    Nep. Att. 16:

    et ipsam (virtutem) ut deos, et professores ejus ut antistites colite,

    Sen. Vit. Beat. 26, 7:

    hunc ut deum homines intuebuntur,

    Quint. 12, 10, 65:

    id ut crimen ingens expavescendum est,

    id. 9, 3, 35.—
    e.
    Ut si = quasi, velut si, tamquam si, as if, just as if:

    mater coepit studiose... educere ita uti si esset filia,

    Ter. Eun. 1, 2, 37:

    Rufio tuus ita desiderabatur ut si esset unus e nobis,

    Cic. Fam. 7, 20, 1:

    ejus negotium sic velim suscipias ut si esset res mea,

    id. ib. 2, 14, 1:

    ita se gerant in istis Asiaticis itineribus ut si iter Appia via faceres,

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 6:

    qui aliis nocent ut in alios liberales sint, in eadem sunt injustitia ut si in suam rem aliena convertant,

    id. Off. 1, 14, 42; id. Opt. Gen. 4, 10:

    similes sunt ut si qui gubernatorem in navigando nihil agere dicant,

    like men who should say, Cic. Sen. 6, 17: similiter facere eos... ut si nautae certarent, etc., they act like sailors who, etc., id. Off. 1, 25, 87.—
    f.
    Ut quisque... ita (sic), with superlatives (= eo magis... quo magis, with indefinite subjects): ut quisque est vir optimus, ita difficillime alios improbos suspicatur, the better a man is, the more difficult it is for him to, etc., Cic. Q. Fr. 1, 1, 4, § 12:

    ut quaeque res est turpissima, sic maxime et maturissime vindicanda est,

    id. Caecin. 2, 7:

    ut quisque (morbus) est difficillimus, ita medicus nobilissimus quaeritur,

    id. Clu. 21, 57:

    ut quisque te maxime cognatione... attingebat, ita maxime manus tua putabatur,

    id. Verr. 2, 2, 10, § 27; id. Off. 1, 16, 50; 1, 19, 64:

    nam ut quaeque forma perfectissima ita capacissima est,

    Quint. 1, 10, 40.—This construction is variously modified,
    (α).
    With ita understood:

    facillime ad res injustas impellitur ut quisque altissimo animo est,

    Cic. Off. 1, 19, 65. —
    (β).
    With virtual superlatives:

    ut quisque in fuga postremus ita in periculo princeps erat,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 34, § 90:

    ut quisque optime institutus est, esse omnino nolit in vita, si, etc.,

    id. Fin. 5, 20, 57.—
    (γ).
    The superlatives omitted in either clause:

    ut quisque aetate antecedit, ita sententiae principatum tenet,

    Cic. Sen. 18, 64:

    ut quisque aetate et honore antecedebat, ita sententiam dixit,

    id. Verr. 2, 4, 64, § 143:

    pro se quisque, ut in quoque erat auctoritatis plurimum, ad populum loquebatur,

    id. ib. 2, 1, 27, §

    68: ut quisque gradu proximus erat, ita ignominiae objectus,

    Liv. 9, 6, 1:

    ut quisque maxime laboraret locus, aut ipse occurrebat, aut aliquos mittebat,

    id. 34, 38, 6.—And with tum = ita:

    nec prodesse tantum, sed etiam amari potest, tum... ut quisque erit Ciceroni simillimus,

    in proportion to his resemblance, Quint. 2, 5, 20.—
    (δ).
    With a comparative in one of the terms:

    major autem (societas est) ut quisque proxime accederet,

    Cic. Lael. 5, 19.—
    (ε).
    Without superlative, as, according as:

    de captivis, ut quisque liber aut servus esset, suae fortunae a quoque sumptum supplicium est,

    Liv. 3, 18, 10 (for ut quisque... ita, in temporal clauses, v. B. 3. g infra).—
    B.
    Introducing a temporal clause, the principal predicate being an immediate sequence; orig. = quo tempore.
    1.
    With perf. indic.
    a.
    In gen., as soon as:

    principio ut illo advenimus... continuo Amphitruo delegit viros, etc.,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 49:

    ut hinc te intro ire jussi, opportune hic fit mi obviam,

    Ter. And. 3, 4, 11:

    ut abii abs te fit forte obviam Mihi Phormio,

    id. Phorm. 4, 3, 12:

    ut modo argentum tibi dedimus apud forum, recta domum Sumus profecti,

    id. ib. 5, 6, 19; id. Hec. 3, 3, 5; 5, 1, 26; id. Eun. 4, 7, 12:

    qui ut peroravit, surrexit Clodius,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 3, 2:

    eumque ut salutavit, amicissime apprehendit,

    id. Rep. 1, 11, 7:

    qui ut huc venit... hominesque Romanos bellicis studiis ut vidit incensos, existimavit, etc.,

    id. ib. 2, 13, 25; cf. id. Verr. 2, 4, 22, § 48; id. Phil. 9, 4, 9; id. Brut. 8, 30:

    ut vero aquam ingressi sunt... tum utique egressis rigere omnibus corpora,

    Liv. 21, 54, 9:

    ut haec dicta in senatu sunt, dilectus edicitur,

    id. 3, 10, 9; 23, 34, 6; 24, 44, 10.—
    b.
    In oblique discourse:

    Ariovistum, ut semel Gallorum copias vicerit, superbe et crudeliter imperare,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 31.—
    c.
    With primum, when first, as soon as ever:

    atque ego, ut primum fletu represso loqui posse coepi, Quaeso inquam, etc.,

    Cic. Rep. 6, 15, 15:

    Siculi, ut primum videre volgari morbos, in suas quisque urbes dilapsi sunt,

    Liv. 25, 26, 13: ut primum lingua coepit esse in quaestu, curam morum qui diserti habebantur reliquerunt, Quint. prooem. 13.—
    d.
    Rarely of coincidence in time:

    nam ut dudum adcurrimus ad Alcesimarchum... tum mi puto prae timore hic excidisse Cistellam,

    Plaut. Cist. 4, 2, 46.—
    e.
    Ut = ex quo tempore. since:

    ut Brundusio profectus es, nullae mihi abs te sunt redditae litterae,

    Cic. Att. 1, 15, 2.—
    2.
    With imperf. indic.
    (α).
    In gen.: Fabii oratio fuit qualis biennio ante;

    deinde, ut vincebatur consensu, versa ad P. Decium collegam poscendum,

    Liv. 10, 22, 2:

    deinde ut nulla vi perculsos sustinere poterat, Quid ultra moror, inquit, etc.,

    id. 10, 28, 20:

    Marcellus, ut tanta vis ingruebat mali, traduxerat in urbem suos,

    id. 25, 26, 15:

    ut vero... exurebatur amoenissimus Italiae ager, villaeque passim incendiis fumabant... tum prope de integro seditione accensi,

    id. 22, 14, 1.— And with perf. and imperf. in co-ordinate clauses:

    consules, ut ventum ad Cannas est, et in conspectu Poenum habebant,

    Liv. 22, 44, 1:

    ut in extrema juga ventum, et hostes sub oculis erant,

    id. 22, 14, 3:

    ut Poenus apparuit in collibus, et pauci... adferebant, etc.,

    id. 24, 1, 6.—
    (β).
    Of repeated past actions, whenever:

    ut quaeque pars castrorum nudata defensoribus premi videbatur, eo occurrere et auxilium ferre,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 4.—
    3.
    With plupf.
    (α).
    = postquam (rare):

    ut hinc forte ea ad obstetricem erat missa,

    Ter. Ad. 4, 4, 10:

    ut ad mare nostrae cohortes excubuerant, accessere subito prima luce Pompejani,

    Caes. B. C. 3, 63.—
    (β).
    In epistolary style = the Engl. perf.:

    litteras scripsi... statim ut tuas legeram (= litteras nunc scribo, ut tuas legi),

    Cic. Att. 2, 12, 4:

    ut Athenas a. d. VII. Kal. Quinct. veneram, exspectabam ibi jam quartum diem Pomptinium (= ut veni, exspecto),

    id. ib. 5, 10, 1.—
    (γ).
    Of repeated past actions, whenever:

    ut cujusque sors exciderat... alacer arma capiebat,

    Liv. 21, 42, 3 dub.:

    ut quisque istius animum offenderat, in lautumias statim coniciebatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 55, § 143:

    ut quidque ego apprehenderam, statim accusator extorquebat e manibus,

    id. Clu. 19, 52:

    ut cuique erat locus attributus, ad munitiones accedunt,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 81; cf.:

    ut quisque arma ceperat... inordinati in proelium ruunt,

    Liv. 23, 27, 5.—With ita as correl.:

    ut enim quisque contra voluntatem ejus dixerat, ita in eum judicium de professione jugerum postulabatur,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 15, § 39.—
    4.
    With fut. perf., or, in oblique discourse, plupf. subj.:

    neque, ut quaeque res delata ad nos erit, tum denique scrutari locos debemus,

    Cic. Or. 2, 34, 146:

    traditum esse ut quando aqua Albana abundasset, tum... victoriam de Veientibus dari,

    Liv. 5, 15, 11 (for ut after simul, v. simul, VI.).—
    C.
    Introducing substantive clauses, that; always with subj. (cf. ut as interrog. adverb in dependent clauses, I. A. 3. supra).
    1.
    In object clauses.
    a.
    In clauses which, if independent, would take the imperative mood, often rendered by the Engl. infinitive.
    (α).
    After verbs denoting [p. 1942] to wish, request, pray, demand, or invite:

    malim istuc aliis ita videatur quam uti tu, soror, te collaudes,

    Plaut. Poen. 5, 4, 18:

    equidem mallem ut ires,

    Cic. Att. 1, 16, 8:

    equidem vellem ut pedes haberent (res tuae),

    id. Fam. 7, 31, 2:

    volo uti mihi respondeas num quis, etc.,

    id. Vatin. 7, 17:

    precor (deos) ut his infinitis nostris malis contenti sint,

    id. Q. Fr. 1, 3, 9:

    postulo ut ne quid praejudicati afferatis,

    id. Clu. 2, 5:

    petebant uti equites praemitterent,

    Caes. B. G. 4, 11:

    tibi instat Hortensius ut eas in consilium,

    Cic. Quint. 10, 34:

    hoc ut aliquando fieret, instabat,

    Sen. Clem. 2, 1, 2:

    illum Dolabellae dixisse (= eum rogasse) ut ad me scriberet (= me rogaret), ut in Italiam quam primum venirem,

    Cic. Att. 11, 7, 2:

    cupio ut quod nunc natura et impetus est, fiat judicium,

    Sen. Clem. 2, 2, 2:

    senectutem ut adipiscantur omnes optant,

    Cic. Lael. 2, 4:

    exigo a me, non ut optimis par sim, sed ut malis melior,

    Sen. Vit. Beat. 17, 3.—With ut ne = ne:

    Trebatio mandavi, ut, si quid te eum velles ad me mittere, ne recusaret,

    Cic. Fam. 4, 1, 2; Tac. H. 4, 58 fin. —Also without verb, like utinam, to express a wish;

    esp. in imprecations (ante-class.): ut te cum tua Monstratione magnus perdat Juppiter,

    Ter. Ad. 4, 6, 2:

    ut illum di deaeque perdant,

    id. Eun. 2, 3, 10; id. Heaut. 4, 6, 6.—
    (β).
    After verbs expressing or implying advice, suggestion, or exhortation:

    ego vos hortari tantum possum ut, etc.,

    Cic. Lael. 5, 17:

    quod suades ut ad Quinctium scribam, etc.,

    id. Att. 11, 16, 4:

    tibi auctor sum ut eum tibi ordinem reconcilies,

    id. Fam. 1, 9, 26:

    censeo ut iter reliquum conficere pergas,

    I propose, id. Or. 2, 71, 200; Caes. B. C. 1, 2; Liv. 30, 40, 4:

    dixeram a principio ut sileremus,

    I had advised, Cic. Brut. 42, 157:

    Pompejum monebat ut meam domum metueret,

    id. Sest. 64, 133:

    equidem suasi ut Romam pergeret,

    id. Att. 16, 8, 2:

    M. Messalae et ipsi Attico dixit ut sine cura essent,

    exhorted, id. ib. 16, 16, A, 5.—
    (γ).
    After verbs expressing resolution or agreement to do something:

    rus ut irem jam heri constitiveram,

    Plaut. Ps. 1, 5, 136:

    decrevistis ut de praemiis militum primo quoque tempore referretur,

    Cic. Phil. 5, 2, 4:

    constitueram ut pridie Idus Aquini manerem,

    id. Att. 16, 10, 1:

    statuunt ut decem millia hominum in oppidum submittantur,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 21:

    Hasdrubal paciscitur cum Celtiberorum principibus ut copias inde abducant,

    Liv. 25, 33, 3:

    illos induxisse in animum, ut superbo quondam regi, tum infesto exuli proderent (patriam),

    id. 2, 5, 7; 27, 9, 9; 42, 25, 11:

    ut ne plebi cum patribus essent conubia sanxerunt,

    Cic. Rep. 2, 27, 63:

    servitia urbem ut incenderent conjurarunt,

    Liv. 4, 45, 1.—
    (δ).
    After verbs of command or prohibition:

    imperat Laelio ut per collis circumducat equites,

    Liv. 28, 33, 11:

    illud praecipiendum fuit ut... diligentiam adhiberemus,

    Cic. Lael. 16, 60:

    M. Aemilio senatus negotium dat ut Patavinorum seditionem comprimeret,

    Liv. 41, 27, 3:

    consul edicere est ausus ut senatus ad vestitum rediret,

    Cic. Pis. 8, 18:

    jubet sententiam ut dicant suam,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 50:

    hic tibi in mentem non venit jubere ut haec quoque referret,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 12, § 28.—With ne:

    iis praedixit, ut ne prius Lacedaemoniorum legatos dimitteret, quam ipse esset remissus,

    Nep. Them. 7, 3.—
    (ε).
    Verbs expressing permission:

    atque ille legem mihi de XII. tabulis recitavit quae permittit ut furem noctu liceat occidere,

    Cic. Tull. 20, 47:

    concedo tibi ut ea praetereas quae, etc.,

    id. Rosc. Am. 19, 54:

    dabis mihi hanc veniam ut eorum... auctoritatem Graecis anteponam,

    id. de Or. 1, 6, 23:

    ille tibi potestatem facturus est ut eligas utrum velis,

    id. Div. in Caecil. 14, 45:

    illud natura non patitur ut aliorum spoliis nostras facultates augeamus,

    id. Off. 3, 5, 22.—
    b.
    In dependent clauses implying an aim or end.
    (α).
    After verbs denoting direction and inclination of the mind, care, purpose, intention, or striving:

    ut plurimis prosimus enitimur,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 2, 6:

    facilior erit ut albam esse nivem probet quam erat Anaxagoras,

    he will be more inclined, disposed, id. ib. 2, 36, 117: ne ille longe aberit ut argumento credat philosophorum, far remote from believing = not inclined, id. ib. 2, 47, 144: qui sibi hoc sumpsit ut conrigat mores aliorum, quis huic ignoscat si, who undertakes to correct, id. Verr. 2, 3, 1, § 2:

    navem idoneam ut habeas diligenter videbis,

    care, id. Fam. 16, 1, 2:

    ille intellexit id agi atque id parari ut filiae suae vis afferretur,

    id. Verr. 2, 1, 26, § 67:

    pater potuit animum inducere ut naturam ipsam vinceret,

    id. Rosc. Am. 19, 53:

    cum senatus temptaret ut ipse gereret sine rege rem publicam,

    id. Rep. 2, 12, 23:

    equidem ut honore dignus essem, maxime semper laboravi,

    id. Planc. 20, 50:

    omni contentione pugnatum est ut lis haec capitis existimaretur,

    id. Clu. 41, 116:

    omnis spes ad id versa ut totis viribus terra adgrederentur,

    Liv. 24, 34, 12:

    omnis cura solet in hoc versari, semper ut boni aliquid efficiam dicendo,

    Cic. de Or. 2, 75, 306:

    se miliens morituros potius quam ut tantum dedecoris admitti patiantur,

    Liv. 4, 2, 8; 2, 34, 11.—
    (β).
    Verbs of effecting:

    nec potui tamen Propitiam Venerem facere uti esset mihi,

    Plaut. Poen. 2, 6:

    prior pars orationis tuae faciebat ut mori cuperem,

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 47, 112:

    caritas annonae faciebat ut istuc... tempore magnum videretur,

    id. Verr. 2, 3, 92, § 215:

    sol efficit ut omnia floreant,

    id. N. D. 2, 15, 41:

    potest praestare ut ea causa melior esse videatur,

    id. Or. 1, 10, 44:

    non committam ut tibi ipse insanire videar,

    id. Fam. 5, 5, 3:

    di prohibeant, judices, ut hoc praesidium sectorum existimetur,

    id. Rosc. Am. 52, 151:

    effecisti ut viverem et morerer ingratus,

    Sen. Ben. 2, 25, 1:

    quibus nihil aliud actum est quam ut pudor hominibus peccandi demeretur,

    id. Vit. Beat. 26, 6.—
    (γ).
    Verbs of obtaining:

    Dumnorix a Sequanis impetrat ut per fines suos Helvetios ire patiantur,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 9:

    quid assequitur, nisi hoc ut arent qui... in agris remanserunt,

    what does he gain, Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 55, § 128:

    facile tenuit ut (Chalcidis) portae sibi aperirentur,

    Liv. 35, 51, 6:

    vicerunt tribuni ut legem perferrent,

    id. 4, 25, 13.—
    (δ).
    Verbs of inducing and compelling:

    nec ut omnia quae praescripta sunt defendamus necessitate ulla cogimur,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 3, 8:

    civitati persuasit ut de finibus suis exirent,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 2:

    exspectatione promissi tui moveor ut admoneam te,

    Cic. Fam. 9, 8, 1:

    Parhedrum excita ut hortum ipse conducat,

    id. ib. 16, 18, 2:

    ille adduci non potest ut... ne lucem quoque hanc eripere cupiat, etc.,

    id. Rosc. Am. 52, 150:

    impellit alios avaritia, alios iracundia ut levem auditionem pro re comperta habeant,

    Caes. B. G. 7, 42:

    ut de clementia scriberem, Nero Caesar, una me vox tua maxime compulit,

    Sen. Clem. 2, 1, 1.—
    (ε).
    After verbs implying duty, right, rule, condition, or possibility:

    cum mihi ne ut dubitem quidem relinquatur,

    not even the possibility of doubt, Cic. Ac. 2, 38, 119:

    obsides inter se dent, Sequani ne itinere Helvetios prohibeant, Helvetii ut sine maleficio transeant,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 9:

    se ita a majoribus didicisse ut magis virtute quam dolo contenderent,

    id. ib. 1, 13:

    mea lenitas hoc exspectavit ut id quod latebat erumperet,

    Cic. Cat. 2, 12, 27:

    (natura) nobis insculpsit in mentibus, ut eos (deos) aeternos et beatos haberemus,

    id. N. D. 1, 17, 45:

    hoc mihi Metellus non eripuit, hoc etiam addidit ut quererer hoc sociis imperari,

    he gave the additional right, id. Verr. 2, 2, 68, § 164:

    ut vero conloqui cum Orpheo, Musaeo, Homero liceat, quanti tandem aestimatis?

    the privilege of conversing, id. Tusc. 1, 41, 98:

    respondet Socrates sese meruisse ut amplissimis honoribus decoraretur,

    id. Or. 1, 54, 272:

    meruit ut suspendatur,

    Sen. Ep. 7, 5:

    quia enim non sum dignus prae te ut figam palum in parietem,

    Plaut. Mil. 4, 4, 4.—So after dignus, Liv. 24, 16, 19; Quint. 8, 5, 12.—
    c.
    After verbs of fearing, where ut implies a wish contrary to the fear; that not:

    rem frumentariam, ut satis commode supportari posset, timere se dicebant,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 39:

    vereor ut satis diligenter actum sit in senatu de litteris meis,

    Cic. Att. 6, 4, 2:

    verebar ut redderentur,

    id. Fam. 12, 19, 1:

    sin homo amens diripiendam urbem daturus est, vereor ut Dolabella ipse satis nobis prodesse possit,

    id. ib. 14, 14, 1:

    veretur Hiempsal ut foedus satis firmum sit,

    id. Leg. 2, 22, 58:

    timeo ut sustineas,

    id. Fam. 14, 2, 3:

    o puer, ut sis vitalis, metuo, et majorum ne quis amicus Frigore te feriat,

    Hor. S. 2, 1, 60.— So sometimes after video, with weakened force: vide ut sit, nearly = perhaps it is not (cf. Roby, Gr. 2, p. 280): considerabitis, vestri similes feminae sintne Romae;

    si enim non sunt, videndum est, ut honeste vos esse possitis,

    Cic. Fam. 14, 14, 1.—Very rarely ut stands for ne after verbs of fearing:

    quia nihil minus, quam ut egredi obsessi moenibus auderent, timeri poterat,

    Liv. 28, 22, 12 Weissenb. ad loc.:

    ut ferula caedas meritum... non vereor,

    Hor. S. 1, 3, 120 Jan. and Orell. ad loc. —
    d.
    In interrogative clauses represented as untrue, rejecting a supposition or thought with indignation (nearly = fierine potest ut):

    me ut quisquam norit, nisi ille qui praebet cibum?

    Plaut. Pers. 1, 3, 52:

    te ut ulla res frangat, tu ut umquam te corrigas?

    Cic. Cat. 1, 9, 22:

    egone ut te interpellem?

    id. Tusc. 2, 18, 42:

    pater ut in judicio capitis obesse filio debeat?

    id. Planc. 13, 31:

    egone ut prolis meae fundam cruorem?

    Sen. Med. 927.—
    2.
    In subject clauses, with impersonal predicates.
    a.
    With a predicate adjective.
    (α).
    With the idea of rule, duty, etc.:

    id arbitror Adprime in vita utile esse, ut ne quid nimis,

    Ter. And. 1, 1, 34:

    reliquum est ut de Catuli sententia dicendum videatur,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 20, 59:

    praeclarum est et verum ut eos qui nobis carissimi esse debeant, aeque ac nosmet ipsos amemus,

    id. Tusc. 3, 29, 73:

    ergo hoc sit primum ut demonstremus quem imitetur,

    id. de Or. 2, 22, 90:

    proximum est ut doceam, etc.,

    id. N. D. 2, 29, 73:

    extremum est ut te orem, etc.,

    id. Fam. 4, 13, 7:

    ei (Dionysio) ne integrum quidem erat ut ad justitiam remigraret,

    permission, id. Tusc. 5, 21, 62. —With predicates, aequum est, par (anteclass. and rare):

    aequom videtur tibi ut ego alienum quod est Meum esse dicam?

    Plaut. Rud. 4, 7, 4:

    non par videtur... praesente ibus una paedagogus ut siet,

    id. Bacch. 1, 2, 31.—
    (β).
    In clauses expressing result and consequence:

    magnificum illud etiam et gloriosum ut Graecis de philosophia litteris non egeant, illud,

    that result of my labors, Cic. Div. 2, 2, 5:

    consentaneum est huic naturae ut sapiens velit gerere et administrare rem publicam,

    id. Fin. 3, 20, 68. —
    (γ).
    In clauses represented as real, true, false, certain, or probable (where the acc. and inf. might be used):

    concedetur verum esse ut bonos boni diligant,

    Cic. Lael. 14, 50: sin autem illa veriora ut idem interitus animorum et corporum, etc., id. ib 4, 14; cf.:

    concedant ut hi viri boni fuerin (= concedant vere factum esse ut, etc.),

    id. ib. 5, 18:

    si verum est ut populus Romanus omnis gentes virtute superarit, etc.,

    Nep. Hann. 1, 1:

    de ipso Roscio potest illud quidem esse falsum ut circumligatus fuerit, angui,

    Cic. Div. 2, 31, 66:

    non est verisimile ut Chrysogonus horum litteras adamarit aut humanitatem,

    id. Rosc. Am. 41, 121:

    deos verisimile est ut alios indulgentius tractent propter parentis, alios propter futuram posterorum indolem,

    Sen. Ben. 4, 32, 1; so,

    rarum est ut,

    Quint. 3, 19, 3:

    quid tam inusitatum quam ut, etc.,

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 21, 62.—And after potius:

    multi ex plebe spe amissa potius quam ut cruciarentur... se in Tiberim praecipitaverunt,

    Liv. 4, 12, 11.—
    b.
    With predicate nouns.
    (α).
    Expressing the idea of a verb which would require an object clause, with ut:

    quoniam ut aliter facias non est copia,

    Plaut. Merc. 5, 4, 30:

    Romano in hostico morandi causa erat ut hostem ad certamen eliceret,

    Liv. 6, 31, 7:

    vetus est lex amicitiae ut idem amici semper velint,

    Cic. Planc. 2, 5:

    consensus fuit senatus ut mature proficisceremur (= decretum est a senatu),

    id. Fam. 3, 3, 1:

    fuit hoc sive meum, sive rei publicae fatum ut in me unum omnis illa inclinatio temporum incumberet,

    ordained by fate, id. Balb. 26, 58:

    tempus est ut eamus ad forum,

    Plaut. Mil. 1, 1, 72:

    dicasque tempus maximum esse ut eat,

    id. ib. 4, 3, 9:

    primum est officium ut homo se conservet in naturae statu,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 6, 20:

    ejus culturae hoc munus est ut efficiat, etc.,

    id. ib. 4, 14, 38:

    caput illud est ut Lyconem recipias in necessitudinem tuam,

    duty, id. Fam. 13, 19, 3; so,

    caput est ut, etc.,

    id. de Or. 1, 19, 87:

    fuit hoc quoddam inter Scipionem et Laelium jus ut Scipio Laelium observaret parentis loco,

    id. Rep. 1, 12, 18:

    mea ratio in dicendo haec esse solet ut boni quod habeat id amplectar,

    id. de Or. 2, 72, 292; so,

    ratio est ut,

    id. Verr. 1, 11, 34: est mos hominum ut [p. 1943] nolint eundem pluribus excellere, id. Brut. 21, 84:

    est hoc Gallicae consuetudinis ut, etc.,

    Caes. B. G. 4, 5.—
    (β).
    Expressing result and consequence:

    est hoc commune vitium in magnis liberisque civitatibus ut invidia gloriae comes sit,

    Nep. Chabr. 3, 3.—
    c.
    With impersonal verbs.
    (α).
    Including the idea of a verb requiring an object clause, with ut:

    convenit, victi utri sint eo proelio, urbem, agrum... seque uti dederent,

    Plaut. Am. 1, 1, 71:

    mihi cum Dejotaro convenit ut ille in meis castris esset,

    Cic. Att. 6, 1, 14:

    placitum est ut in aprico loco considerent,

    id. Rep. 1, 12, 18:

    postea mihi placuit ut, etc.,

    id. Or. 1, 34, 155:

    ad Appii Claudii senectutem accedebat etiam ut caecus esset,

    id. Sen. 6, 16.—So after fit, it happens:

    fit ut natura ipsa ad ornatius dicendi genus incitemur,

    Cic. Or. 2, 83, 338:

    potest fieri ut res verbosior haec fuerit, illa verior,

    it may be that, id. Att. 8, 3, 6; id. Ac. 2, 11, 36; id. Verr. 2, 2, 77, § 190.—

    So with accidit, evenit, contigit: accidit... ut illo itinere veniret Lampsacum,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 24, § 63; so id. Imp. Pomp. 9, 25:

    sed tamen hoc evenit ut in vulgus insipientium opinio valeat,

    id. Tusc. 2, 26, 63:

    utinam Caesari contigisset ut esset optimo cuique carissimus,

    id. Phil. 5, 18, 49.—
    (β).
    Denoting consequence:

    ex quo efficitur ut quidquid honestum sit, idem sit utile,

    Cic. Off. 2, 3, 10:

    sequitur ut dicamus quae beneficia danda sint et quemadmodum,

    Sen. Ben. 1, 11, 1:

    sequitur ut causa ponatur,

    Cic. Or. 2, 81, 331.—
    (γ).
    Est, in the meaning fit, or causa est:

    est ut plerique philosophi nulla tradant praecepta dicendi,

    it is a fact that, Cic. Or. 2, 36, 152:

    non est igitur ut mirandum sit ea praesentiri,

    there is no reason for wondering, id. Div. 1, 56, 128:

    quando fuit ut quod licet non liceret?

    id. Cael. 20, 48; so, in eo est ut, prope est ut, to be on the point of, to be near to:

    jam in eo rem fore ut Romani aut hostes aut domini habendi sint,

    Liv. 8, 27, 3:

    cum jam in eo esset ut comprehenderetur,

    Nep. Paus. 5, 1; id. Milt. 7, 3:

    jam prope erat ut ne consulum quidem majestas coerceret iras hominum,

    Liv. 2, 23, 14:

    prope est ut lamentationem exigat,

    Sen. Clem. 2, 6, 4.— Here belongs the circumlocution of the periphrastic future by futurum esse or fore, with ut; generally in the inf.:

    arbitrabar fore ut lex de pecuniis repetundis tolleretur,

    Cic. Verr. 1, 14, 41.—Very rarely in the indic.:

    futurum est ut sapiam,

    Sen. Ep. 117, 29.—
    3.
    In attributive clauses, dependent on nouns not belonging to the predicate.
    a.
    With the idea of resolve, etc.:

    vicit sententia ut mitterentur coloni,

    Liv. 9, 26, 4:

    sententiam dixit (= censuit) ut judicum comitia haberentur,

    Cic. Q. Fr. 2, 1, 2; id. Fam. 4, 4, 5; id. Tusc. 5, 41, 119; id. Leg. 3, 15, 33.—
    b.
    Of agreement:

    fide accepta ut remitterent eum,

    Liv. 24, 48, 8. —
    c.
    Of law, rule, etc.:

    praetores rogationem promulgarunt ut omnes regiae stirpis interficerentur,

    Liv. 24, 25, 10:

    senatus consultum factum est ut M. Fulvius litteras extemplo ad consulem mitteret,

    id. 35, 24, 2:

    haec ei est proposita condicio ut aut juste accusaret aut acerbe moreretur,

    Cic. Clu. 14, 42:

    Suevi in eam se consuetudinem induxerunt ut locis frigidissimis lavarentur in fluminibus,

    Caes. B. G. 4, 1.—
    d.
    Of duty:

    jusjurandum poscit ut quod esse ex usu Galliae intellexissent, communi consilio administrarent,

    Caes. B. G. 8, 6. —
    e.
    Of purpose, inclination, etc.:

    vobis dent di mentem oportet ut prohibeatis, etc.,

    make you inclined, Liv. 6, 18, 9:

    causa mihi fuit huc veniendi ut quosdam hinc libros promerem,

    Cic. Fin. 3, 2, 8:

    confectio tabularum hanc habet vim (= efficit) ut quidquid fingatur aut non constet, appareat,

    id. Font. 2, 3.—
    f.
    Of effect, result, etc.:

    fuit ista quondam virtus ut viri fortes acrioribus suppliciis civem perniciosum quam hostem everterent,

    Cic. Cat. 1, 1, 3:

    habet hoc virtus ut viros fortis species ejus et pulchritudo etiam in hoste posita delectet,

    id. Pis. 32, 81:

    damnatum poenam sequi oportebat ut igni cremaretur,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 4.—
    4.
    In clauses of manner, that, so that.
    a.
    With ita, sic, adeo, tantus, talis, or tam as antecedent (v. hh. vv.;

    anteclass. ut qui = ut): Adeon' me fungum fuisse ut qui illi crederem?

    Plaut. Bacch. 2, 3, 49.—
    b.
    With is or hic as antecedent: eos deduxi testes et eas litteras deportavi ut de istius facto dubium esse nemini possit, Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 42, § 91:

    ejusmodi res publica debet esse ut inimicus neque deesse nocenti possit, neque obesse innocenti (ejusmodi = talis),

    id. ib. 2, 3, 69, §

    162: eo perducam servum ut in multa liber sit,

    Sen. Ben. 3, 19, 2:

    non eo loco res humanae sunt ut vobis tantum otii supersit,

    id. Vit. Beat. 27, 6:

    haec aequitas in tuo imperio fuit, haec praetoris dignitas ut servos Siculorum dominos esse velles,

    Cic. Verr. 2, 3, 38, § 87:

    hoc jure sunt socii ut eis ne deplorare quidem de suis incommodis liceat,

    id. ib. 2, 2, 27, § 65.—
    c.
    Without antecedents, so that:

    cujus aures clausae veritati sunt ut ab amico verum audire nequeat, hujus salus desperanda est,

    Cic. Lael. 24, 90:

    in virtute multi sunt ascensus, ut is maxima gloria excellat qui virtute plurimum praestet,

    id. Planc. 25, 60:

    mons altissimus impendebat ut perpauci prohibere possent,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 6:

    accessit quod Domitius Heraclea iter fecerat, ut ipsa fortuna illum obicere Pompejo videretur,

    id. B. C. 3, 79:

    pecunia a patre exacta crudeliter, ut divenditis omnibus bonis aliquamdiu trans Tiberim veluti relegatus viveret,

    Liv. 3, 13, 10:

    fama Gallici belli pro tumultu valuit ut et dictatorem dici placeret,

    id. 8, 17, 6:

    nihilo minus... magnas percipiendum voluptates, ut fatendum sit, etc.,

    Sen. Vit. Beat. 12, 1.—
    d.
    Idiomat. with non.
    (α).
    Ut non, when the principal sentence is negative, without: non possunt una in civitate multi rem ac fortunam amittere ut non plures secum in eandem trahant calamitatem, without dragging, etc., Cic. Imp. Pomp. 7, 19:

    flaminem Quirinalem neque mittere a sacris neque retinere possumus ut non deum aut belli deseramus curam,

    Liv. 24, 8, 10:

    non ita fracti animi civitatis erant ut non sentirent, etc.,

    id. 45, 25, 12:

    nusquam oculi ejus flectentur ut non quod indignentur inveniant,

    Sen. Ira, 2, 7, 2:

    ajunt, nec honeste quemquam vivere ut non jucunde vivat, nec jucunde ut non honeste quoque,

    id. Vit. Beat. 6, 3:

    nemo in eo quod daturus es gratiam suam facere potest ut non tuam minuat,

    id. Ben. 2, 4, 3; cf. also: ut non conferam vitam neque existimationem tuam cum illius;

    neque enim est conferenda (= ut omittam conferre),

    Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 20, § 45.—
    (β).
    Non ut, followed by sed quod, causal (= non quod, sed quod;

    rare): earum exempla tibi misi non ut deliberarem reddendaene essent, sed quod non dubito, etc.,

    not that... but because, Cic. Att. 14, 17, 4:

    haec ad te scribo non ut queas tu demere solitudinem, sed, etc.,

    id. ib. 11, 15, 3.—Followed by sed ut:

    benigne accipe (beneficium): rettulisti gratiam, non ut solvisse te putes, sed ut securior debeas,

    Sen. Ben. 2, 35, 5; and in reversed order: quorsum haec praeterita? Quia sequitur illud, etc.;

    non ut eas res causam adferrent amoris,

    Cic. Fat. 15, 35.—Rarely nedum ut, in the sense of nedum alone, much less that, not to mention that (mostly post-class.; cf.

    Zumpt, Gram. § 573): ne voce quidem incommoda, nedum ut illa vis fieret, paulatim permulcendo mansuefecerant plebem,

    Liv. 3, 14, 6 Weissenb. ad loc.:

    quando enim... fama in totam urbem penetrat? nedum ut per tot provincias innotescat,

    Tac. Or. 10.—
    e.
    Conditional or concessive.
    (α).
    Granting that ( for argument's sake):

    quod ut ita sit—nihil enim pugno—quid habet ista res aut laetabile aut gloriosum?

    Cic. Tusc. 1, 21, 49:

    sed ut haec concedantur, reliqua qui tandem intellegi possunt?

    id. N. D. 3, 16, 41:

    ut tibi concedam hoc indignum esse, tu mihi concedas necesse est, etc.,

    id. Clu. 53, 146:

    quae, ut essent vera, conjungi debuerunt,

    id. Fin. 4, 15, 40:

    quae natura ut uno consensu juncta sit et continens... quid habere mundus potest cum thesauri inventione conjunctum?

    id. Div. 2, 14, 33:

    nihil est prudentia dulcius, quam, ut cetera auferat, adfert certe senectus,

    id. Tusc. 1, 39, 94.—
    (β).
    Even if, although:

    qui (exercitus) si pacis... nomen audiverit, ut non referat pedem, insistet certe,

    Cic. Phil. 12, 3, 8:

    ut ea pars defensionis relinquatur, quid impediet actionem? etc.,

    id. Ac. 2, 34, 108:

    ut quaeras omnia, quomodo Graeci ineptum appellant non reperies,

    id. de Or. 2, 4, 18:

    ut enim neminem alium nisi T. Patinam rogasset, scire potuit, illo ipso die a Milone prodi flaminem,

    id. Mil. 17, 46: verum ut hoc non sit, tamen praeclarum spectaculum mihi propono, id. Att. 2, 15; id. Leg. 1, 8, 23; id. Fat. 5, 9; id. Verr. 2, 3, 64, § 151; 2, 1, 45, § 117; id. Planc. 25, 62:

    qui, ut non omnis peritissimus sim belli, cum Romanis certe bellare didici,

    Liv. 36, 7, 20:

    neque equites armis equisque salvis tantum vim fluminis superasse verisimile est, ut jam Hispanos omnes inflati travexerint utres,

    id. 21, 47, 5:

    at enim, ut jam ita sint haec, quid ad vos, Romani?

    id. 34, 32, 13:

    ut jam Macedonia deficiat,

    id. 42, 12, 10:

    cum jam ut virtus vestra transire alio possit, fortuna certe loci hujus transferri non possit,

    id. 5, 54, 6; 22, 50, 2; cf.:

    ac jam ut omnia contra opinionem acciderent, tamen se plurimum navibus posse,

    Caes. B. G. 3, 9:

    ut desint vires tamen est laudanda voluntas,

    Ov. P. 3, 4, 79:

    ut dura videatur appellatio, tamen sola est,

    Quint. 3, 8, 25; 6, prooem. 15.—Ut maxime = si maxime:

    quaere rationem cur ita videatur: quam ut maxime inveneris... non tu verum testem habere, sed eum non sine causa falsum testimonium dicere ostenderis,

    Cic. Ac. 2, 25, 81.—With nihilominus:

    quae (res) nihilominus, ut ego absim, confici poterunt,

    Cic. Fam. 10, 2, 2.—
    (γ).
    Provided that:

    ambulatiuncula, ut tantum faciamus quantum in Tusculano fecimus, prope dimidio minoris constabit isto loco,

    Cic. Att. 13, 39, 2: dabo egenti, sed ut ipse non egeam;

    succurram perituro, sed ut ipse non peream,

    Sen. Ben. 2, 15, 1.—
    5.
    In clauses of purpose (final clauses; distinguished from object clauses with ut; v. C. 1., in which the verb itself contains the idea of purpose, the clause completing the idea of the verb), in order that, so that, so as to.
    a.
    In gen.:

    quin voco, ut me audiat, nomine illam suo?

    Plaut. Rud. 1, 4, 17:

    haec acta res est uti nobiles restituerentur in civitatem,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 51, 149:

    intellego, tempus hoc vobis divinitus datum esse ut odio... totum ordinem liberetis,

    id. Verr. 1, 15, 43:

    Caesar singulis legionibus singulos legatos praefecit uti eos testes suae quisque virtutis haberet,

    Caes. B. G. 1, 52.—And with ut ne, instead of ne, lest:

    id ut ne fiat, haec res sola est remedio,

    Ter. Eun. 3, 1, 49; v. 1. ne, I. B. 4. a.—Very rarely, ut non for ne, expressing a negative purpose:

    ut plura non dicam neque aliorum exemplis confirmem quantum valeat (= ut praeteream),

    Cic. Imp. Pomp. 15, 44; cf. d. a fin. supra.—
    b.
    Esp., after certain antecedents.
    (α).
    After id, for the purpose (ante-class.):

    id huc reverti uti me purgarem tibi,

    Plaut. Am. 3, 2, 28.—
    (β).
    After idcirco:

    idcirco amicitiae comparantur ut commune commodum mutuis officiis gubernetur,

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 38, 111:

    legum idcirco omnes servi sumus ut liberi esse possimus,

    id. Clu. 53, 146; id. Rosc. Am. 47, 137.—
    (γ).
    After ideo and eo:

    non ideo Rhenum insedimus ut Italiam tueremur, sed ne quis, etc.,

    Tac. H. 4, 73:

    Marionem ad te eo misi ut aut tecum ad me quam primum veniret, aut, etc.,

    Cic. Fam. 16, 1, 1.—
    (δ).
    After ad eam rem, ad hoc, in hoc:

    ad eam rem vos delecti estis ut eos condemnaretis quos sectores jugulare non potuissent?

    Cic. Rosc. Am. 52, 151:

    praebere se facilem ad hoc ut quem obligavit etiam exsolvi velit?

    Sen. Ben. 2, 17, 6:

    homo natus in hoc ut mores liberae civitatis Persica servitute mutaret,

    id. ib. 2, 12, 2.—
    (ε).
    After ea mente, hac mente:

    navis onerarias Dolabella ea mente comparavit ut Italiam peteret,

    Cic. Fam. 12, 14, 1:

    hac mente laborem Sese ferre senes ut in otia tuta recedant Ajunt,

    Hor. S. 1, 1, 30.—
    (ζ).
    After potius quam:

    potius ad delendam memoriam dedecoris, quam ut timorem faciat,

    Liv. 6, 28, 8:

    potius quodcumque casus ferat passuros, quam ut sprevisse Tarentinos videantur,

    id. 9, 14, 8.—
    c.
    Idiomat.
    (α).
    With the principal predicate, referring to the conception of the writer, understood; mostly parenthet. = the Engl. inf.: ut in pauca conferam, testamento facto mulier moritur, to be brief, etc., Cic. Caecin. 6, 17:

    ecquid tibi videtur, ut ad fabulas veniamus, senex ille Caecilianus minoris facere filium rusticum?

    to come to the drama, id. Rosc. Am. 16, 46:

    reliquum judicium de judicibus, et, vere ut dicam, de te futurum est,

    to tell the truth, id. Verr. 2, 5, 69, § 177:

    Murena, si nemini, ut levissime dicam, odio fuit,

    to say the least, id. Mur. 40, 87: ut nihil de illo tempore, nihil de calamitate rei publicae [p. 1944] querar, hoc tibi respondeo, etc., not to complain of that time, etc., id. Caecin. 33, 95: quae cum se disposuit, et partibus suis consensit, et, ut ita dicam concinuit, summum bonum tetigit, and, so to speak, chimes in, etc., Sen. Vit. Beat. 8, 5:

    ecce— ut idem in singulos annos orbis volveretur —Hernici nuntiant Volscos et Aequos reficere, etc.,

    Liv. 3, 10, 8.—
    (β).
    Satis ut, enough to (lit. enough for the purpose of):

    satis esse magna incommoda accepta ut reliquos casus timerent,

    disasters large enough to make them afraid, Caes. B. C. 3, 10.—
    (γ).
    Quam ut after comparatives, too much to:

    quod praeceptum, quia major erat quam ut ab homine videretur, idcirco adsignatum est deo,

    too great to come from man, Cic. Fin. 5, 16, 44:

    quis non intellegit, Canachi signa rigidiora esse quam ut imitentur veritatem?

    id. Brut. 18, 70:

    clarior res erat quam ut tegi ac dissimulari posset,

    too clear to be covered up, Liv. 26, 51, 11:

    potentius jam id malum apparuit quam ut minores per magistratus sedaretur,

    id. 25, 1, 11:

    est tamen aliquis minor quam ut in sinu ejus condenda sit civitas,

    Sen. Ben. 2, 16, 2.

    Lewis & Short latin dictionary > utei

  • 90 γινώσκω

    γινώσκω (in the form γιγνώσκω [s. below] since Homer; γιν. in Attic ins in Meisterhans3-Schw. index, from 325 B.C.; in pap fr. 277 B.C. [Mayser 165]; likew. LXX, pseudepigr., Philo, Joseph., apolog.) impf. ἐγίνωσκον; fut. γνώσομαι; 2 aor. ἔγνων, impv. γνῶθι, γνώτω, subj. 1 sg. γνῶ and 3 sg. γνῶ (γνοῖ Mk 5:43; 9:30; Lk 19:15; Hm 4, 1, 5; B-D-F §95, 2; W-S. §13, 22; Mlt-H. 83; Rob. 1214); 2 sg. γνώσῃς (TestAbr A 8 p. 86, 5 [Stone p. 20]); opt. 1 sg. γνῴην; 3 sg. γνοίη Job 23:3, 5; inf. γνῶναι, ptc. γνούς; pf. ἔγνωκα, 3 pl. ἔγνωκαν J 17:7 (W-S. §13, 15 n. 15); plpf. ἐγνώκειν. Pass.: 1 fut. γνωσθήσομαι; 1 aor. ἐγνώσθην; pf. ἔγνωσμαι. (On the spellings γινώσκειν and γιγνώσκειν s. W-S. §5, 31; B-D-F §34, 4; Mlt-H. 108.) This verb is variously nuanced in contexts relating to familiarity acquired through experience or association with pers. or thing.
    to arrive at a knowledge of someone or someth., know, know about, make acquaintance of
    w. acc. of thing: mysteries (Wsd 2:22; En 104:12) Mt 13:11; Mk 4:11 v.l.; Lk 8:10; will of the Master (Just., D. 123, 4) 12:47f; that which brings peace 19:42; truth (Jos., Ant. 13, 291) J 8:32; times Ac 1:7; sin Ro 7:7; affection 2 Cor 2:4; spirit of truth J 14:17; way of righteousness 2 Pt 2:21 P72; God’s glory 1 Cl 61:1.—Abs. γνόντες (Is 26:11) when they had ascertained it Mk 6:38; ἐκ μέρους γ. know fragmentarily, only in part 1 Cor 13:9, 12.—W. prep. γ. τι ἔκ τινος (X., Cyr. 1, 6, 45; Jos., Vi. 364) know a thing by someth. (Diod S 17, 101, 6): a tree by its fruit Mt 12:33; Lk 6:44; 1J 4:6; γ. τι ἔν τινι (Sir 4:24; 26:9) 1J 4:2. Also γ. τι κατά τι (Gen 15:8): κατὰ τί γνώσομαι τοῦτο; by what (= how) shall I know this? Lk 1:18.
    w. personal obj. (Plut., Mor. 69c ἄνδρα τοιοῦτον οὐκ ἔγνωμεν; Did., Gen. 45, 24 evil powers): God (Ael. Aristid. 52, 2 K.=28 p. 551 D.: γ. τὸν θεόν; Herm. Wr. 1, 3; 10, 19a; Sallust. 18, 3 p. 34, 9 θεούς; 1 Km 2:10; 3:7; 1 Ch 28:9; 3 Macc 7:6; PsSol 2:31; Da 11:32 Theod.; Philo, Ebr. 45; Ar. 15, 3; Just., D. 14, 12; Orig., C. Cels. 6, 66, 26f) J 14:7ab; 17:3, 25; Ro 1:21; Gal 4:9; 1J 2:3, 13; 3:1, 6; 4:6ff; 5:20 (for 1J s. M-EBoismard, RB 56, ’49, 365–91); PtK 2. Jesus Christ J 14:7; 17:3; 2 Cor 5:16 ( even though we have known Christ [irrealis, ‘contrary to fact’, is also prob.=even if we had known; cp. Gal 5:11], we now no longer know him; on this pass. s. κατά B7a; σάρξ 5); 1J 2:3f (Just., D. 28, 3). τινὰ ἔν τινι someone by someth. (Ps 47:4; Sir 11:28; TestNapht 3:4) Lk 24:35.
    w. ὅτι foll. (BGU 824, 8; Philo, Det. Pot. Ins. 22) Mt 25:24; J 6:69; 7:26; 8:52; 14:20, 31; 17:7f, 25; 19:4. W. ὅθεν preceding by this one knows (EpJer 22) 1J 2:18. ἐν τούτῳ (Gen 42:33; Ex 7:17; Josh 3:10 al.) J 13:35; 1J 2:3, 5; 4:13; 5:2. W. combination of two constr. ἐν τούτῳ γινώσκομεν ὅτι μένει ἐν ἡμῖν, ἐκ τοῦ πνεύματος by this we know that (Jesus Christ) remains in us, namely by the spirit 3:24; cp. 4:13. W. an indir. question foll. (1 Km 14:38: 25:17; 2 Km 18:29; Ps 38:5) Mt 12:7; J 7:51. W. combination of two questions (double interrogative) ἵνα γνοῖ τίς τί διεπραγματεύσατο that he might know what each one had gained in his dealings Lk 19:15.
    to acquire information through some means, learn (of), ascertain, find out
    w. acc. as obj. (1 Km 21:3; 1 Ch 21:2; 4 Macc 4:4) τοῦτο (1 Km 20:3) Mk 5:43. τὰ γενόμενα what has happened Lk 24:18. τὸ ἀσφαλές Ac 21:34; 22:30. τὰ περὶ ἡμῶν our situation Col 4:8; your faith 1 Th 3:5. Pass. become known to someone w. or without dat. of the pers. who is informed: of secret things Mt 10:26; Lk 8:17; 12:2. Of plots Ac 9:24 (cp. 1 Macc 6:3; 7:3, 30 al.).
    w. ὅτι foll. (PGiss 11, 4 [118 A.D.] γεινώσκειν σε θέλω ὅτι; 1 Esdr 2:17; Ruth 3:14) J 4:1; 5:6; 12:9; Ac 24:11 v.l.
    abs. (1 Km 14:29; 3 Km 1:11; Tob 8:12 al.) μηδεὶς γινωσκέτω nobody is to know of this Mt 9:30. ἵνα τις γνοῖ that anyone should obtain knowledge of it Mk 9:30.
    γ. ἀπό τινος ascertain fr. someone 15:45.
    to grasp the significance or meaning of someth., understand, comprehend
    w. acc. foll. (Sir 1:6; 18:28; Wsd 5:7 v.l.; 9:13; Bar 3:9 al.; Just., A I, 63, 5; D. 68, 1 σκληροκάρδιοι πρὸς τὸ γνῶναι νοῦν … τοῦ θεοῦ): parables Mk 4:13; what was said Lk 18:34; (w. ἀναγινώσκειν in wordplay) Ac 8:30. ταῦτα J 3:10; 12:16; what one says J 8:43; God’s wisdom 1 Cor 2:8; the nature of God vs. 11; the nature of the divine spirit vs. 14; the love of Christ Eph 3:19 (s. γνῶσις 1); God’s ways Hb 3:10 (Ps 94:10); τὸν νόμον know the law J 7:49; Ro 7:1 (here perh.=have the law at one’s fingertips, cp. Menand., Sicyonius 138f, τῶν τοὺς νόμους εἰδότων; Just., D. 123, 2). πῶς οὖν [ταῦτα γιγν]ώ̣σκομεν; how then shall we know these things? Ox 1081, 25f (=SJCh 90, 1f), as read by Till p. 220 app.
    abs. Mt 24:39.
    w. ὅτι foll. (Wsd 10:12; EpJer 64; 1 Macc 6:13; 7:42; 2 Macc 7:28 al.) Mt 21:45; 24:32; Mk 12:12; 13:28f; Lk 21:30f; J 4:53; 8:27f; 2 Cor 13:6; Js 2:20.
    w. indir. question foll. (Job 19:29) J 10:6; 13:12, 28.
    to be aware of someth., perceive, notice, realize
    w. acc.: their wickedness Mt 22:18; γ. δύναμιν ἐξεληλυθυῖαν that power had gone out Lk 8:46 (on the constr. w. the ptc. cp. PHamb 27, 13 [III B.C.]; BGU 1078 [I A.D.] γίνωσκε ἡγεμόνα εἰσεληλυθότα; POxy 1118, 7; Jos., Ant. 17, 342; Just., D. 39, 2 al.).
    abs. (Ex 22:9; 1 Km 26:12) Mt 16:8; 26:10; Mk 7:24; 8:17.
    w. ὅτι foll. (Gen 3:7; 8:11; 1 Macc 1:5 al.): ἔγνω τῷ σώματι ὅτι ἴαται she felt in her body that she was healed Mk 5:29; cp. 15:10; J 6:15; 16:19; Ac 23:6.
    to have sexual intercourse with, have sex/marital relations with, euphemistic ext. of 1 (Menand., Fgm. 558, 5 Kock; Heraclid. Lembus, Pol. 64 [Aristot., Fgm. ed. VRose 1886, 383]; oft. in Plut. and other later authors, and LXX [Anz 306]) w. acc., said of a man as agent (Gen 4:1, 17; 1 Km 1:19; Jdth 16:22; ApcMos 4; Did., Gen. 143, 9) Mt 1:25 (in connection w. the topic of 1:25f see Plut., Mor. 717e; Olympiodorus, Vi. Plat. 1 [Westermann, 1850]: φάσμα Ἀπολλωνιακὸν συνεγένετο τῇ μητρὶ αὐτοῦ τῇ Περικτιόνῃ καὶ ἐν νυκτὶ φανὲν τῷ Ἀρίστωνι ἐκέλευσεν αὐτῷ μὴ μιγνύναι τῇ Περικτιόνῃ μέχρι τ. χρόνου τῆς ἀποτέξεως. Ὁ δʼ οὕτω πεποίηκεν: ‘an apparition of Apollo had relations with [Plato’s] mother Perictione, and in a nocturnal appearance to Ariston [Plato’s father] ordered him not to have intercourse w. P. until the time of her parturition. So he acted accordingly.’—The legend of Plato’s birth is traceable to Plato’s nephew Speusippus [Diog. L. 3:2; Jerome, Adv. Iovin. 1, 42]); of a woman (Judg 11:39; 21:12; Theodor. Prodr. 9, 486 H.) Lk 1:34 (DHaugg, D. erste bibl. Marienwort ’38; FGrant, JBL 59, ’40, 19f; HSahlin, D. Messias u. d. Gottesvolk, ’45, 117–20).
    to have come to the knowledge of, have come to know, know (Nägeli 40 w. exx.)
    w. acc.
    α. of thing (Bar 3:20, 23; Jdth 8:29; Bel 35; Just., D. 110, 1 καὶ τοῦτο γ.): τὴν ποσότητα 1 Cl 35:3; hearts (Ps 43:22) Lk 16:15; will Ro 2:18; truth (Just., D. 139, 5; Tat. 13, 1) 2J 1; 2 Cor 5:21; grace 8:9; πάντα (2 Km 14:20; Just., D. 127, 2) 1J 3:20. τὶ 1 Cor 8:2a. W. object clause preceding: ὸ̔ κατεργάζομαι οὐ γ. what I am accomplishing I really do not know Ro 7:15 (here γ. almost=desire, want, decide [Polyb. 5, 82, 1; Plut., Lycurg. 41[3, 9] ἔγνω φυγεῖν; Appian, Syr. 5 §18; Arrian, Anab. 2, 21, 8; 2, 25, 8; Paradox. Vat. 46 Keller ὅ τι ἂν γνῶσιν αἱ γυναῖκες; Jos., Ant. 1, 195; 14, 352; 16, 331]; mngs. 3 understand and 7 recognize are also prob.). W. attraction of the relative ἐν ὥρᾳ ᾗ οὐ γ. at an hour unknown to him Mt 24:50; Lk 12:46. W. acc. and ptc. (on the constr. s. 4a above) τὴν πόλιν νεωκόρον οὖσαν that the city is guardian of the temple Ac 19:35.
    β. of pers. know someone (Tob 5:2; 7:4; Is 1:3) J 1:48; 2:24; 10:14f, 27; Ac 19:15; 2 Ti 2:19 (Num 16:5); Ox 1 recto, 14 (GTh 31). W. acc. and ptc. (s. α above, end and e.g. Just., A I, 19, 6) Hb 13:23.
    w. acc. and inf. (Da 4:17; Just., D. 130, 2 al.) Hb 10:34.
    w. ὅτι foll. (Sir 23:19; Bar 2:30; Tob 3:14) J 21:17; Ac 20:34; Phil 1:12; Js 1:3; 2 Pt 1:20; 3:3; γ. τοὺς διαλογισμοὺς ὅτι εἰσὶν μάταιοι he knows that the thoughts are vain 1 Cor 3:20 (Ps 93:11).—Oft. γινώσκετε, ὅτι you may be quite sure that Mt 24:33, 43; Mk 13:28f; Lk 10:11; 12:39; 21:31; J 15:18; 1J 2:29 (cp. UPZ 62, 32 [161 B.C.] γίνωσκε σαφῶς ὅτι πρός σε οὐ μὴ ἐπέλθω; 70, 14; 3 Macc 7:9; Judg 4:9; Job 36:5; Pr 24:12). In τοῦτο ἴστε γινώσκοντες, ὅτι Eph 5:5 the question is whether the two verbs are to be separated or not. In the latter case, one could point to Sym. Jer 49:22 ἴστε γινώσκοντες and 1 Km 20:3.
    w. indir. question (Gen 21:26; 1 Km 22:3; Eccl 11:5; 2 Macc 14:32; Just., A I, 63, 3 τί πατὴρ καὶ τί υἱός) Lk 7:39; 10:22; J 2:25; 11:57.
    w. adv. modifier γ. Ἑλληνιστί understand Greek Ac 21:37 (cp. X., Cyr. 7, 5; 31 ἐπίστασθαι Συριστί).
    abs. (Gen 4:9; 18:21; 4 Km 2:3; Sir 32:8) Lk 2:43. τί ἐγὼ γινώσκω; how should I know? Hs 9, 9, 1.
    to indicate that one does know, acknowledge, recognize as that which one is or claims to be τινά (Plut., Ages. 597 [3, 1]; Jos., Ant. 5, 112) οὐδέποτε ἔγνων ὑμᾶς I have never recognized you Mt 7:23; cp. J 1:10. ἐὰν γνωσθῇ πλέον τ. ἐπισκόπου if he receives more recognition than the supervisor (bishop) IPol 5:2. Of God as subject recognize someone as belonging to God, choose, almost= elect (Am 3:2; Hos 12:1; SibOr 5, 330) 1 Cor 8:3; Gal 4:9. In these pass. the γ. of God directed toward human beings is conceived of as the basis of and condition for their coming to know God; cp. the language of the Pythagoreans in HSchenkl, Wiener Studien 8, 1886 p. 265, no. 9 βούλει γνωσθῆναι θεοῖς• ἀγνοήθητι μάλιστα ἀνθρώποις; p. 277 no. 92 σοφὸς ἄνθρωπος κ. θεὸν σεβόμενος γινώσκεται ὑπὸ τ. θεοῦ; Porphyr., ad Marcellam 13 σοφὸς ἄνθρωπος γινώσκεται ὑπὸ θεοῦ; Herm. Wr. 1, 31 θεός, ὸ̔ς γνωσθῆναι βούλεται καὶ γινώσκεται τοῖς ἰδίοις; 10, 15 οὐ γὰρ ἀγνοεῖ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὁ θεός, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάνυ γνωρίζει καὶ θέλει γνωρίζεσθαι. S. Rtzst., Mysterienrel.3 299f; Ltzm. on 1 Cor 8:3; RAC XI 446–659.—On the whole word: BSnell, D. Ausdrücke für die Begriffe des Wissens in d. vorplatonischen Philosophie 1924; EBaumann, ידע u. seine Derivate: ZAW 28, 1908, 22ff; 110ff; WBousset, Gnosis: Pauly-W. VII 1912, 1503ff; Rtzst., Mysterienrel.3 66–70; 284–308; PThomson, ‘Know’ in the NT: Exp. 9th ser. III, 1925, 379–82; AFridrichsen, Gnosis (Paul): ELehmann Festschr. 1927, 85–109; RPope, Faith and Knowledge in Pauline and Johannine Thought: ET 41, 1930, 421–27; RBultmann, TW I ’33, 688–715; HJonas, Gnosis u. spätantiker Geist I ’34; 2’55; EPrucker, Gnosis Theou ’37; JDupont, La Connaissance religieuse dans les Épîtres de Saint Paul, ’49; LBouyer, Gnosis: Le Sens orthodoxe de l’expression jusqu’aux pères Alexandrins: JTS n.s. 4, ’53, 188–203; WDavies, Knowledge in the Dead Sea Scrolls and Mt 11:25–30: HTR 46, ’53, 113–39; WSchmithals, D. Gnosis in Kor. ’55, 3’69; MMagnusson, Der Begriff ‘Verstehen’ (esp. in Paul), ’55; RCasey, Gnosis, Gnosticism and the NT: CDodd Festschr., ’56, 52–80; IdelaPotterie, οἶδα et γινώσκω (4th Gosp.), Biblica 40, ’59, 709–25; H-JSchoeps, Urgemeinde, Judenchristentum, Gnosis ’56; EKäsemann, Das Wandernde Gottesvolk (Hb)2, ’57; HJonas, The Gnostic Religion, ’58; JDupont, Gnosis, ’60; UWilckens, Weisheit u. Torheit ( 1 Cor 1 and 2) ’59; DGeorgi, Die Gegner des Pls im 2 Cor, ’64; DScholer, Nag Hammadi Bibliography, 1948–69, ’71.—B. 1209f. DELG s.v. γιγνώσκω. EDNT. M-M. TW. Sv.

    Ελληνικά-Αγγλικά παλαιοχριστιανική Λογοτεχνία > γινώσκω

  • 91 καί

    καί conjunction (Hom.+), found most frequently by far of all Gk. particles in the NT; since it is not only used much more commonly here than in other Gk. lit. but oft. in a different sense, or rather in different circumstances, it contributes greatly to some of the distinctive coloring of the NT style.—HMcArthur, ΚΑΙ Frequency in Greek Letters, NTS 15, ’68/69, 339–49. The vivacious versatility of κ. (for earlier Gk. s. Denniston 289–327) can easily be depressed by the tr. ‘and’, whose repetition in a brief area of text lacks the support of arresting aspects of Gk. syntax.
    marker of connections, and
    single words
    α. gener. Ἰάκωβος καὶ Ἰωσὴφ καὶ Σίμων καὶ Ἰούδας Mt 13:55. χρυσὸν καὶ λίβανον καὶ σμύρναν 2:11. ἡ ἐντολὴ ἁγία καὶ δικαία καὶ ἀγαθή Ro 7:12. πολυμερῶς κ. πολυτρόπως Hb 1:1. ὁ θεὸς κ. πατήρ God, who is also the Father 1 Cor 15:24; cp. 2 Cor 1:3; 11:31; Eph 1:3; Js 1:27; 3:9 al.—Connects two occurrences of the same word for emphasis (OGI 90, 19 [196 B.C.] Ἑρμῆς ὁ μέγας κ. μέγας; pap in Mayser II/1, 54) μείζων κ. μείζων greater and greater Hv 4, 1, 6. ἔτι κ. ἔτι again and again B 21:4; Hs 2, 6 (B-D-F §493, 1; 2; s. Rob. 1200).
    β. w. numerals, w. the larger number first δέκα καὶ ὁκτώ Lk 13:16. τεσσεράκοντα κ. ἕξ J 2:20. τετρακόσιοι κ. πεντήκοντα Ac 13:20.—The καί in 2 Cor 13:1 ἐπὶ στόματος δύο μαρτύρων καὶ τριῶν σταθήσεται πᾶν ῥῆμα=‘or’ ([v.l. ἢ τριῶν for καὶ τριῶν as it reads Mt 18:16]; cp. Js 4:13 v.l. σήμερον καὶ αὔριον=‘today or tomorrow’, but s. above all Thu. 1, 82, 2; Pla., Phd. 63e; X., De Re Equ. 4, 4 ἁμάξας τέτταρας καὶ πέντε; Heraclides, Pol. 58 τρεῖς καὶ τέσσαρας; Polyb. 3, 51, 12 ἐπὶ δυεῖν καὶ τρισὶν ἡμέραις; 5, 90, 6; Diod S 34 + 35 Fgm. 2, 28 εἷς καὶ δύο=one or two; schol. on Apollon. Rhod. 4, 1091 p. 305, 22 W. τριέτης καὶ τετραέτης) by the statement of two or three witnesses every charge must be sustained, as explained by Dt 19:15.
    γ. adding the whole to the part and in general (Aristoph., Nub. 1239 τὸν Δία καὶ τοὺς θεούς; Thu. 1, 116, 3; 7, 65, 1) Πέτρος καὶ οἱ ἀπόστολοι Peter and the rest of the apostles Ac 5:29. οἱ ἀρχιερεῖς κ. τὸ συνέδριον ὅλον the high priest and all the rest of the council Mt 26:59. Vice versa, adding a (specially important) part to the whole and especially (πᾶς Ἰουδὰ καὶ Ἰερουσαλήμ 2 Ch 35:24; cp. 32, 33; 1 Macc 2:6) τοῖς μαθηταῖς κ. τῷ Πέτρῳ Mk 16:7. σὺν γυναιξὶ κ. Μαριάμ Ac 1:14.
    δ. The expr. connected by καί can be united in the form of a hendiadys (Alcaeus 117, 9f D.2 χρόνος καὶ καρπός=time of fruit; Soph., Aj. 144; 749; Polyb. 6, 9, 4; 6, 57, 5 ὑπεροχὴ καὶ δυναστεία=1, 2, 7; 5, 45, 1 ὑπεροχὴ τῆς δυναστείας; Diod S 5, 67, 3 πρὸς ἀνανέωσιν καὶ μνήμην=renewal of remembrance; 15, 63, 2 ἀνάγκη καὶ τύχη=compulsion of fate; 16, 93, 2 ἐπιβουλὴ κ. θάνατος=a fatal plot; Jos., Ant. 12, 98 μετὰ χαρᾶς κ. βοῆς=w. a joyful cry; 17, 82 ἀκρίβεια κ. φυλακή) ἐξίσταντο ἐπὶ τῇ συνέσει καὶ ταῖς ἀποκρίσεσιν αὐτοῦ they were amazed at his intelligent answers Lk 2:47. δώσω ὑμῖν στόμα κ. σοφίαν I will give you wise utterance 21:15. τροφὴ κ. εὐφροσύνη joy concerning (your) food Ac 14:17. ἐλπὶς κ. ἀνάστασις hope of a resurrection 23:6 (2 Macc 3:29 ἐλπὶς καὶ σωτηρία; s. OLagercrantz, ZNW 31, ’32, 86f; GBjörck, ConNeot 4, ’40, 1–4).
    ε. A colloquial feature is the coordination of two verbs, one of which should be a ptc. (s. B-D-F §471; Rob. 1135f) ἀποτολμᾷ κ. λέγει = ἀποτολμῶν λέγει he is so bold as to say Ro 10:20. ἔσκαψεν κ. ἐβάθυνεν (=βαθύνας) Lk 6:48. ἐκρύβη κ. ἐξῆλθεν (=ἐξελθών) J 8:59. Sim. χαίρων κ. βλέπων I am glad to see Col 2:5. Linking of subordinate clause and ptc. Μαριὰμ ὡς ἦλθεν … καὶ ἰδοῦσα J 11:32 v.l. Cp. παραλαβών … καὶ ἀνέβη Lk 9:28 v.l.
    clauses and sentences
    α. gener.: ἐν γαστρὶ ἕξει κ. τέξεται υἱόν Mt 1:23 (Is 7:14). εἰσῆλθον … κ. ἐδίδασκον Ac 5:21. διακαθαριεῖ τὴν ἅλωνα αὐτοῦ κ. συνάξει τὸν σῖτον Mt 3:12. κεκένωται ἡ πίστις καὶ κατήργηται ἡ ἐπαγγελία Ro 4:14 and very oft. Connecting two questions Mt 21:23, or quotations (e.g. Ac 1:20), and dialogue (Lk 21:8), or alternate possibilities (13:18).
    β. Another common feature is the practice, drawn fr. Hebrew or fr. the speech of everyday life, of using κ. as a connective where more discriminating usage would call for other particles: καὶ εἶδον καὶ (for ὅτι) σεισμὸς ἐγένετο Rv 6:12. καὶ ἤκουσεν ὁ βασιλεὺς … καὶ (for ὅτι) ἔλεγον and the king learned that they were saying Mk 6:14 (s. HLjungvik, ZNW 33, ’34, 90–92; on this JBlinzler, Philol. 96, ’43/44, 119–31). τέξεται υἱὸν καὶ καλέσεις τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ (for οὗ τὸ ὄνομα καλ.) Mt 1:21; cp. Lk 6:6; 11:44. καλόν ἐστιν ἡμᾶς ὧδε εἶναι καὶ ποιήσωμεν σκηνάς Mk 9:5. Esp. freq. is the formula in historical narrative καὶ ἐγένετο … καὶ (like וַ … וַיְהִי) and it happened or came about … that Mt 9:10; Mk 2:15; Lk 5:1 v.l. (for ἐγένετο δὲ … καὶ; so also the text of 6:12), 12, 17; 14:1; 17:11 al. (Gen 7:10 al.; JosAs 11:1; 22:1). S. MJohannessohn, Das bibl. Καὶ ἐγένετο u. seine Geschichte, 1926 (fr. ZVS 35, 1925, 161–212); KBeyer, Semitische Syntax im NT I, 1 ’62, 29–62; Mlt-Turner 334f; ÉDelebecque, Études Grecques sur L’Évangile de Luc ’76, 123–65; JVoelz, The Language of the NT: ANRW II/25/2, 893–977, esp. 959–64.—As in popular speech, κ. is used in rapid succession Mt 14:9ff; Mk 1:12ff; Lk 18:32ff; J 2:13ff; 1 Cor 12:5f; Rv 6:12ff; 9:1ff. On this kind of colloquial speech, which joins independent clauses rather than subordinating one to the other (parataxis rather than hypotaxis) s. B-D-F §458; Rdm.2 p. 222; Rob. 426; Dssm., LO 105ff (LAE 129ff), w. many references and parallels fr. secular sources. This is a favorite, e.g., in Polyaenus 2, 3, 2–4; 2, 4, 3; 3, 9, 10; 3, 10, 2; 4, 6, 1; 7, 36 al.
    γ. It is also coordination rather than subordination when κ. connects an expr. of time with that which occurs in the time (Od. 5, 362; Hdt. 7, 217; Thu. 1, 50, 5; Pla., Symp. 220c; Aeschin. 3, 71 νὺξ ἐν μέσῳ καὶ παρῆμεν; s. B-D-F §442, 4; KBrugmann4-AThumb, Griechische Gramm. 1913, 640*): ἤγγικεν ἡ ὥρα κ. παραδίδοται the time has come when he is to be given up Mt 26:45. κ. ἐσταύρωσαν αὐτόν when they crucified him Mk 15:25. κ. ἀνέβη εἰς Ἰεροσόλυμα when he went up to Jerusalem J 2:13. κ. συντελέσω when I will make Hb 8:8 (Jer 38:31); cp. J 4:35; 7:33; Lk 19:43; 23:44; Ac 5:7.
    δ. καί introducing an apodosis is really due to Hebr./LXX infl. (B-D-F §442, 7; Abel §78a, 6 p. 341; Mlt-H. 422; KBeyer, Semitische Syntax im NT I, 1 ’62, 66–72; but not offensive to ears trained in good Gk.: s. Il. 1, 478; Hdt. 1, 79, 2; sim.Thu. 2, 93, 4 ὡς ἔδοξεν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἐχώρουν εὐθύς; 8, 27, 5; Herm. Wr. 13, 1 …, καὶ ἔφης; Delebecque [s. above in β] 130–32) καὶ ὅτε ἐπλήσθησαν ἡμέραι ὀκτὼ …, κ. ἐκλήθη τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Lk 2:21; cp. Rv 3:20. Also κ. ἰδού in an apodosis Lk 7:12; Ac 1:10.
    ε. connecting negative and affirmative clauses Lk 3:14. οὔτε ἄντλημα ἔχεις κ. τὸ φρέαρ ἐστὶ βαθύ you have no bucket, and the well is deep J 4:11; cp. 3J 10 (οὔτε … καί Eur., Iph. Taur. 591f; Longus, Past. 1, 17; 4, 28; Aelian, NA 1, 57; 11, 9; Lucian, Dial. Meretr. 2, 4 οὔτε πάντα ἡ Λεσβία, Δωρί, πρὸς σὲ ἐψεύσατο καὶ σὺ τἀληθῆ ἀπήγγελκας Μυρτίῳ ‘It wasn’t all lies that Lesbia told you, Doris; and you certainly reported the truth to Myrtium’). After a negative clause, which influences the clause beginning w. καί: μήποτε καταπατήσουσιν … κ. στραφέντες ῥήξωσιν ὑμᾶς Mt 7:6; cp. 5:25; 10:38; 13:15 (Is 6:10); 27:64; Lk 12:58; 21:34; J 6:53; 12:40 (Is 6:10); Ac 28:27 (Is 6:10); 1 Th 3:5; Hb 12:15; Rv 16:15.
    ζ. to introduce a result that comes fr. what precedes: and then, and so Mt 5:15; 23:32; Mk 8:34; 2 Cor 11:9; Hb 3:19; 1J 3:19. καὶ ἔχομεν and so we have 2 Pt 1:19. Esp. after the impv., or expr. of an imperatival nature (Soph., Oed. Col. 1410ff θέσθε … καὶ … οἴσει, El. 1207; Sir 2:6; 3:17) δεῦτε ὀπίσω μου καὶ ποιήσω and then I will make Mt 4:19. εἰπὲ λόγῳ, κ. ἰαθήσεται ὁ παῖς μου speak the word, and then my servant will be cured Mt 8:8; Lk 7:7; cp. Mt 7:7; Mk 6:22; Lk 10:28; J 14:16; Js 4:7, 10; Rv 4:1.—καί introduces a short clause that confirms the existence of someth. that ought to be: ἵνα τέκνα θεοῦ κληθῶμεν, καὶ ἐσμέν that we should be called children of God; and so we really are (καλέω 1d) 1J 3:1 (Appian, Bell. Civ. 2, 40 §161 they were to conquer Sardinia, καὶ κατέλαβον=and they really took it; 4, 127 §531 one day would decide [κρίνειν] the fate of Rome, καὶ ἐκρίθη).
    η. emphasizing a fact as surprising or unexpected or noteworthy: and yet, and in spite of that, nevertheless (Eur., Herc. Fur. 509; Philostrat., Her. 11 [II 184, 29 Kayser] ῥητορικώτατον καὶ δεινόν; Longus, Past. 4, 17 βουκόλος ἦν Ἀγχίσης καὶ ἔσχεν αὐτὸν Ἀφροδίτη) κ. σὺ ἔρχῃ πρὸς μέ; and yet you come to me? Mt 3:14; cp. 6:26; 10:29; Mk 12:12; J 1:5, 10; 3:11, 32; 5:40; 6:70; 7:28; 1 Cor 5:2; 2 Cor 6:9; Hb 3:9 (Ps 94:9); Rv 3:1. So also, connecting what is unexpected or otherw. noteworthy with an attempt of some kind (JBlomqvist, Das sogennante και adversativum ’79): but ζητεῖ κ. οὐχ εὑρίσκει but he finds none (no resting place) Mt 12:43. ἐπεθύμησαν ἰδεῖν κ. οὐχ εἶδαν but did not see (it) 13:17; cp. 26:60; Lk 13:7; 1 Th 2:18. Cp. GJs 18:3 (not pap). Perhaps Mk 5:20. Introducing a contrasting response καὶ ἀποδώσεις μοι Hv 2, 1, 3.
    θ. to introduce an abrupt question, which may often express wonder, ill-will, incredulity, etc. (B-D-F §442, 8. For older lit. exx. of this usage s. Kühner-G. II p. 247f; for later times EColwell, The Gk. of the Fourth Gospel ’31, 87f): κ. πόθεν μοι τοῦτο; how have I deserved this? Lk 1:43. κ. τίς; who then? Mk 10:26; Lk 10:29; J 9:36. καὶ τί γέγονεν ὅτι … ; how does it happen that … ? 14:22. καὶ πῶς σὺ λέγεις … ; how is it, then, that you say … J 14:9 v.l. W. a protasis εἰ γὰρ ἐγὼ λυπῶ ὑμᾶς, κ. τίς ὁ εὐφραίνων με; for if I make you sad, who then will cheer me up? 2 Cor 2:2 (cp. Ps.-Clem., Hom. 2, 43; 44 εἰ [ὁ θεὸς] ψεύδεται, καὶ τίς ἀληθεύει;). Thus Phil 1:22 is prob. to be punctuated as follows (s. ADebrunner, GGA 1926, 151): εἰ δὲ τὸ ζῆν ἐν σαρκί, τοῦτο μοι καρπὸς ἔργου, καὶ τί αἱρήσομαι; οὐ γνωρίζω but if living on here means further productive work, then which shall I choose? I really don’t know. καὶ πῶς αὐτοῦ υἱός ἐστιν; how, then, is he his son? Lk 20:44 (cp. Gen 39:9).
    ι. to introduce a parenthesis (Eur., Orest. 4, Hel. 393; X., Equ. 11, 2.—B-D-F §465, 1; Rob. 1182) κ. ἐκωλύθην ἄρχι τοῦ δεῦρο but so far I have been prevented Ro 1:13.
    oft. explicative; i.e., a word or clause is connected by means of καί w. another word or clause, for the purpose of explaining what goes before it and so, that is, namely (PPetr II, 18 [1], 9 πληγὰς … καὶ πλείους=blows … indeed many of them.—Kühner-G. II 247; B-D-F §442, 9; Rob. 1181; Mlt-Turner 335) χάριν κ. ἀποστολήν grace, that is, the office of an apostle Ro 1:5. ἀπήγγειλαν πάντα καὶ τὰ τ. δαιμονιζομένων they told everything, namely what had happened to those who were possessed Mt 8:33. καὶ χάριν ἀντὶ χάριτος that is, grace upon grace J 1:16. Cp. 1 Cor 3:5; 15:38.—Mt 21:5.—Other explicative uses are καὶ οὗτος, καὶ τοῦτο, καὶ ταῦτα (the first and last are in earlier Gk.: Hdt., X. et al.; s. Kühner-G. I 647; II 247) and, also ascensive and indeed, and at that Ἰ. Χρ., καὶ τοῦτον ἐσταυρωμένον J. Chr., (and) indeed him on the cross 1 Cor 2:2. καὶ τοῦτο Ro 13:11; 1 Cor 6:6, 8; Eph 2:8. καὶ ταῦτα w. ptc. and to be sure Hb 11:12. See B-D-F §290, 5; 425, 1; 442, 9.—The ascensive force of καί is also plain in Ῥωμαῖον καὶ ἀκατάκριτον a Roman citizen, and uncondemned at that Ac 22:25. ἔρχεται ὥρα καὶ νῦν ἐστιν an hour is coming, indeed it is already here J 5:25. προσέθηκεν καὶ τοῦτο ἐπὶ πᾶσιν καὶ κατέκλεισεν τὸν Ἰωάννην ἐν φυλακῇ added this on top of everything else, namely to put John in prison Lk 3:20.
    After πολύς and before a second adj. καί is pleonastic fr. the viewpoint of modern lang. (earlier Gk.: Hom. et al. [Kühner-G. II 252, 1]; cp. Cebes 1, 1 πολλὰ καὶ ἄλλα ἀναθήματα; 2, 3; B-D-F §442, 11) πολλὰ … κ. ἄλλα σημεῖα many other signs J 20:30 (cp. Jos., Ant. 3, 318). πολλὰ κ. βαρέα αἰτιώματα many severe charges Ac 25:7. πολλὰ … καὶ ἕτερα Lk 3:18 (cp. Himerius, Or. 40 [=Or. 6], 6 πολλὰ καὶ ἄλλα). πολλοὶ καὶ ἀνυπότακτοι Tit 1:10.
    introducing someth. new, w. loose connection: Mt 4:23; 8:14, 23, 28; 9:1, 9, 27, 35; 10:1; 12:27; Mk 5:1, 21; Lk 8:26; J 1:19 and oft.
    καί … καί both … and, not only …, but also (Synes., Dreams 10 p. 141b καὶ ἀπιστεῖν ἔξεστι καὶ πιστεύειν.—B-D-F §444, 3; Rob. 1182; Mlt-Turner 335) connecting single expressions Mt 10:28; Mk 4:41; Ro 11:33; Phil 2:13; 4:12. κ. ἐν ὀλίγῳ κ. ἐν μεγάλῳ Ac 26:29. κ. ἅπαξ κ. δίς (s. ἅπαξ 1) Phil 4:16; 1 Th 2:18. Connecting whole clauses or sentences: Mk 9:13; J 7:28; 9:37; 12:28; 1 Cor 1:22. Introducing contrasts: although … yet (Anthol. VII, 676 Δοῦλος Ἐπίκτητος γενόμην καὶ σῶμʼ ἀνάπηρος καὶ πενίην ῏Ιρος καὶ φίλος ἀθανάτοις ‘I was Epictetus, a slave; crippled in body and an Iros [a beggar in Hom., Od.] in poverty, but dear to the Immortals’) J 15:24; Ac 23:3. καὶ … κ. οὐ Lk 5:36; J 6:36. καὶ οὐ … καί 17:25; κ. … κ. now … now Mk 9:22. On τὲ … καί s. τέ 2c. Somet. w. ἤ q.v. 1aβ.—HCadbury, Superfluous καί in the Lord’s Prayer (i.e. Mt 6:12) and Elsewhere: Munera Studiosa (=WHatch Festschr.) ’46.
    marker to indicate an additive relation that is not coordinate to connect clauses and sentences, also, likewise, funct. as an adv.
    simply κ. τὴν ἄλλην the other one also Mt 5:39; cp. vs. 40; 6:21; 12:45; Mk 1:38; 2:26; 8:7 and oft. Freq. used w. pronouns κἀγώ (q.v.). καὶ σύ Mt 26:73. κ. ὑμεῖς 20:4, 7; Lk 21:31; J 7:47 and oft. κ. αὐτός (s. αὐτός 1f).
    intensive: even Mt 5:46f; 10:30; Mk 1:27; Lk 10:17; J 14:9 v.l.; Ac 5:39; 22:28; Ro 9:24 (ἀλλὰ καί); 1 Cor 2:10; 2 Cor 1:8; Gal 2:17; Eph 5:12; Phlm 21; Hb 7:25; 1 Pt 4:19 (but s. d below); Jd 23; Hs 5, 2, 10; 7:1; ἔτι καὶ νῦν Dg 2:3. CBlackman, JBL 87, ’68, 203f would transl. Ro 3:26b: even in the act of declaring righteous (cp. the gen. abs. Polemon Soph. B 14 Reader καὶ Δάτιδος ἀποπλέοντος=even though Datis was sailing away). In formulas expressing a wish: ὄφελον καί if only, would that Gal 5:12. In connection w. a comparative: κ. περισσότερον προφήτου one who is even more than a prophet Mt 11:9. κ. μείζονα ποιήσει J 14:12.
    In sentences denoting a contrast καί appears in var. ways, somet. in both members of the comparison, and oft. pleonastically, to our way of thinking καθάπερ …, οὕτως καί as …, thus also 2 Cor 8:11. ὥσπερ …, οὕτως καί (Hyperid. 1, 2, 5–8) Ro 5:19; 11:30f; 1 Cor 11:12; 15:22; Gal 4:29. ὡς …, οὕτως καί Ro 5:15, 18. ὸ̔ν τρόπον …, οὕτως καί 2 Ti 3:8.—οὕτως καί thus also Ro 6:11. ὡσαύτως καί in the same way also 1 Cor 11:25. ὁμοίως καί (Jos., Bell. 2, 575) J 6:11; Jd 8. ὡς καί Ac 11:17; 1 Cor 7:7; 9:5. καθὼς καί Ro 15:7; 1 Cor 13:12; 2 Cor 1:14; Eph 4:17. καθάπερ καί Ro 4:6; 2 Cor 1:14.—καί can also stand alone in the second member w. the mng. so also, so. ὡς … καί Mt 6:10; Ac 7:51; Gal 1:9; Phil 1:20. καθὼς … καί Lk 6:31 v.l.; J 6:57; 13:15; 1 Cor 15:49.—οἷος …, τοιοῦτος καί 1 Cor 15:48. After a comp. ὅσῳ καί by so much also Hb 8:6. καί is found in both members of the comparison (s. Kühner-G. II 256; 2 Macc 2:10; 6:14) Ro 1:13; 1 Th 2:14. καθὼς καὶ … οὕτως καί Col 3:13 (cp. Hyperid. 1, 40, 20–25 ὥσπερ καὶ … οὕτω καί; 3, 38).
    w. expressions that introduce cause or result, here also pleonastic to a considerable degree διὰ τοῦτο καί for this reason (also) Lk 11:49; J 12:18. διὸ καί Lk 1:35; Ac 10:29; Ro 4:22; Hb 13:12. εἰς τοῦτο καί 2 Cor 2:9. ὥστε καί 1 Pt 4:19 (but this pass. may well fit in b). ὅθεν καί Hb 7:25; 11:19.
    after an interrogative (as Thu., X., et al.; s. Kühner-G. II 255. S. also B-D-F §442, 14) at all, still ἱνατί καὶ τ. γῆν καταργεῖ; Lk 13:7. τί καί; (Hyperid. 3, 14 τί καὶ ἀδικεῖ; what kind of wrong, then, is he committing?) τί καὶ ἐλπίζει; why does he still (need to) hope? Ro 8:24. v.l. τί καὶ βαπτίζονται; why are they baptized (at all)? 1 Cor 15:29; cp. vs. 30.
    used w. a relative, it oft. gives greater independence to the foll. relative clause: Mk 3:14; Lk 10:30; J 11:2 v.l.; Ac 1:3, 11; 7:45; 10:39; 11:30; 12:4; 13:22; 28:10; Ro 9:24; 1 Cor 11:23; Gal 2:10; Col 1:29 al.
    used pleonastically w. prep.
    α. μετά (BGU 412, 6 μετὰ καὶ τ. υἱοῦ) Phil 4:3.
    β. σύν (ins in PASA III 612; PFay 108; BGU 179, 19; 515, 17) 1 Cl 65:1.—Dssm., NB 93 (BS 265f).
    w. double names ὁ καί who is also called … (the earliest ex. in a fragment of Ctesias: 688 Fgm. 15, 51 p. 469, 23 Jac. ῏Ωχος καὶ Δαρειαῖος [s. Hatch 141]; OGI 565; 574; 583; 589; 603; 604; 620; 623; 636; POxy 45; 46; 54; 101; 485; 1279; PFay 30; BGU 22, 25; 36, 4; Jos., Ant. 1, 240; 5, 85; 12, 285; 13, 320; 18, 35. Further material in WSchmid, Der Atticismus III 1893, 338; Dssm., B 181ff [BS 313–17]. Lit. in B-D-F §268, 1) Σαῦλος, ὁ καὶ Παῦλος Ac 13:9. Ἰγνάτιος, ὁ καὶ Θεοφόρος ins of all the letters of Ign.
    with other particles
    α. καὶ γάρ for (s. γάρ 1b).—καὶ γὰρ … ἀλλά (or granted that … but) 2 Cor 13:4; Phil 2:27.—καὶ γὰρ οὐ(κ): neither 1 Cor 11:9; for even … not 2 Cor 3:10.
    β. καί γε (without intervening word [opp. earlier Gk, e.g. Pla., Phd. 58d; Rep. 7, 531a]: Hippocr., Septim. 9, VII 450 Littré; Cornutus p. 40, 12; Περὶ ὕψους 13, 2; Rhetor Apsines [III A.D.] p. 332, 17 Hammer; TestReub 4:4 al.; for גָּם always in Theod. [DBarthélemy, Les devanciers d’Aquila ’63, 31ff]), weakened force: (if) only or at least Lk 19:42 v.l.; intensive: indeed (Jos. Ant 29, 19) Ac 2:18 (J 3:2 v.l.; Mel., P. 30, 207); Hm 8:5; 9:9. καί γε οὐ μακράν= and indeed God is not far Ac 17:27.—Kühner-G. II 176b; Schwyzer II 561; B-D-F §439, 2; Rdm.2 35–37.
    γ. καὶ … δέ and also, but also (s. δέ 5b).
    δ. καίτοι (Il. 13, 267 et al., ins, pap; 4 Macc 2:6; 5:18; 7:13; Ath. 8, 1 al.; Mel., P. 58, 422) particle (B-D-F §425, 1; 450, 3; Rob. 1129 and 1154) w. finite verb (Chion, Ep. 3, 1; Jos. Ant. 5, 78) yet, on the other hand Ac 14:17. W. gen. abs. foll. (BGU 850, 4 [76 A.D.] καίτοι ἐμοῦ σε πολλὰ ἐρωτήσαντος; 898, 26; Philo, Vi. Mos. 1, 20; Jos., Ant. 2, 321; Ath. 19, 2; 25, 2) Hb 4:3.—καίτοι γε or καί τοι γε (since Aristoph., Ach. 611; but esp. in later Gk. [cp. Schwyzer II 561; MMeister, De Aiocho dial., Breslau diss. 1915 p. 31, 5]; Ps.-Pla., Axioch. 364b; Jos., Bell. 1, 7, Ant. 5, 36; Epict. 3, 24, 90; Just., A II, 11, 2; D. 7, 3; Ath. 3, 1; 22, 7; SIG 685, 76 and 82 [139 B.C.]) although J 4:2; Ac 14:17 v.l.; Dg 8:3. W. part. foll. (Jos., C. Ap. 1, 230; Mel., P. 58, 422) AcPt Ox 849, 18.—Kühner-G. II 151f; B-D-F §439, 1; 450, 3.—For ἀλλὰ κ., δὲ και, ἐὰν κ., εἰ κ., ἢ κ. s. ἀλλά, δέ, ἐάν, εἰ, ἤ.—ERobson, KAI-Configurations in the Gk. NT, 3 vols. diss. Syracuse ’79. LfgrE s.v. καί col. 1273f (lit.). DELG. M-M. EDNT.

    Ελληνικά-Αγγλικά παλαιοχριστιανική Λογοτεχνία > καί

  • 92 μή

    μή (Hom.+) negative particle, ‘not’: ‘μή is the negative of will, wish, doubt. If οὐ denies the fact, μή denies the idea’ (Rob. 1167). For the Koine of the NT the usage is simplified to such a degree that οὐ is generally the neg. used w. the indicative, and μή is used w. the other moods (B-D-F §426; Rob. 1167).
    marker of negation, not
    in negative clauses
    α. in conditional clauses after ἐάν Mt 5:20; 6:15; 10:13; 12:29; 18:3, 16, 35; 26:42; Mk 3:27; 7:3f; 10:30; 12:19; Lk 13:3, 5; J 3:2f, 5, 27 al. After ὸ̔ς ἄν (=ἐάν) Mt 10:14; 11:6; 19:9; Mk 6:11; 10:15; 11:23; Lk 8:18; 18:17. After ὅσοι ἄν Lk 9:5; Rv 13:15. After ὅστις ἄν Ac 3:23. After εἰ in a simple condition (B-D-F §428, 1) Lk 6:4; 1 Ti 6:3. After εἰ in a contrary to fact condition (B-D-F §428, 2; Rob. 1169) Mt 24:22; Mk 13:20; J 9:33; 15:22, 24; 18:30; 19:11; Ac 26:32; Ro 7:7. εἰ μή if not, except (that), εἰ δὲ μήγε otherwise with verb and elliptically (B-D-F §428, 3; 439, 1; Rob. 1024f; cp. POxy 1185, 30) Mt 5:13; 6:1; 9:17; 11:27; 12:4, 24 and very oft. (GHarder, 1 Cor 7:17: TLZ 79, ’54, 367–72).
    β. in purpose clauses ἵνα μή in order that…not Mt 5:29f; 7:1; 17:27; Mk 3:9; 4:12; Lk 8:10, 12; 16:28; J 3:20; 7:23; Ac 2:25 (Ps 15:8); 4:17; 24:4; Ro 11:25; 15:20 al. ὅπως μή in order that…not Mt 6:18; Lk 16:26; Ac 20:16; 1 Cor 1:29. μὴ ἵνα IRo 3:2. On the inf. w. neg. as periphrasis for purpose clauses s. below.
    γ. in result clauses ὥστε μή w. inf. foll. (cp. PHib 66, 5) so that not Mt 8:28; Mk 3:20; 1 Cor 1:7; 2 Cor 3:7; 1 Th 1:8; w. impv. foll. 1 Cor 4:5.
    δ. in interrog. clauses w. an element of doubt: δῶμεν ἢ μὴ δῶμεν; should we pay (them) or should we not? Mk 12:14.
    ε. in a few relative clauses (B-D-F §428, 4; Mlt. 171; 239f) διδάσκοντες ἃ μὴ δεῖ Tit 1:11 (cp. Lucian, Dial. Deor. 13, 1; PGM 4, 2653 ὸ̔ μὴ θέμις γενέσθαι; CPR I, 19, 17; 2 Macc 12:14; Sir 13:24). The literary language is the source of ᾧ μὴ πάρεστιν ταῦτα τυφλός ἐστιν 2 Pt 1:9, where the relat. clause has a hypothetical sense. ὅσα μὴ θέλετε Ac 15:29 D. Cp. Col 2:18 v.l. On ὸ̔ μὴ ὁμολογεῖ (v.l. ὸ̔ λύει) 1J 4:3 s. ARahlfs, TLZ 40, 1915, 525.
    ζ. in a causal clause contrary to the rule, which calls for οὐ: ὅτι μὴ πεπίστευκεν εἰς τὸ ὄνομα J 3:18 (cp. Epict. 4, 4, 8; Jos., C. Ap. 1, 217 διήμαρτον, ὅτι μὴ ταῖς ἱεραῖς ἡμῶν βίβλοις ἐνέτυχον; Ps.-Clem., Hom. 8, 4; 11, 8; 32; Ath. 14, 2 ὅτι μὴ κοινῶς ἐκείνοις θεοσεβοῦμεν; Dio Chrys. 31, 94; 110.—B-D-F §428, 5; Mlt. 171; 239; Mlt-Turner 284; Rahlfs, loc. cit.).
    w. various moods
    α. w. inf. (B-D-F §399, 3; 400, 4; 5; Mlt-Turner 285f)
    א. after verbs expressing a negative concept, usu. omitted in translation ἀντιλέγοντες ἀνάστασιν μὴ εἶναι Lk 20:27 (v.l. λέγοντες). ἀπαρνεῖσθαι 22:34. παραιτεῖσθαι Hb 12:19. ἐγκόπτειν τινά Gal 5:7. προσέχειν Mt 6:1. οὐ δύναμαι μὴ I can do nothing else than Ac 4:20.
    ב. gener., after verbs of saying, reporting, ordering, judging, etc.—in declarative clauses: after ἀποκρίνεσθαι Lk 20:7. λέγειν Mt 22:23; Mk 12:18; Lk 20:27 v.l.; Ac 23:8; AcPlCor 2:19. ὀμνύναι Hb 3:18. θέλειν Ro 13:3. χρηματίζεσθαι Lk 2:26.—In clauses denoting a summons or challenge: after λέγειν Mt 5:34, 39; Ac 21:4; Ro 2:22; 12:3. γράφειν 1 Cor 5:9, 11. κηρύσσειν Ro 2:21. παραγγέλλειν Ac 1:4; 4:18; 5:28, 40; 1 Cor 7:10f (w. acc.); 1 Ti 1:3; 6:17. αἰτεῖσθαι Eph 3:13. εὔχεσθαι 2 Cor 13:7 (w. acc.). χρηματίζεσθαι Mt 2:12. ἀξιοῦν Ac 15:38. βοᾶν 25:24.
    ג. after predicates that contain a judgment upon the thing expressed by the inf. (with or without the art.; cp. Just., D. 68, 8 ταῦτα τολμῶσι λέγειν μὴ οὕτως γεγράφθαι): καλόν (sc. ἐστιν) 1 Cor 7:1 (ApcEsdr 1, 6, 21); Gal 4:18; cp. Ro 14:21. ἄλογον Ac 25:27 (w. acc.). κρεῖττον ἦν 2 Pt 2:21. αἱρετώτερον ἦν αὐτοῖς τὸ μὴ γεννηθῆναι Hv 4, 2, 6. Cp. δεῖ Ac 27:21 (cp. use w. ἐχρῆν TestJob 37:6).
    ד. w. gen. of the subst. inf.: τοῦ μή that not (Lat. ne): after verbs of hindering κατέχειν Lk 4:42. παύειν 1 Pt 3:10 (Ps 33:14). καταπαύειν Ac 14:18. κωλύειν 10:47. κρατεῖσθαι Lk 24:16; cp. ἀνένδεκτόν ἐστιν τοῦ…μὴ ἐλθεῖν 17:1.—Also after other expressions: ὀφθαλμοὶ τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν, ὦτα τοῦ μὴ ἀκούειν eyes that should not see, ears that should not hear Ro 11:8, 10 (Ps 68:24). In place of a result clause: τοῦ μὴ εἶναι αὐτὴν μοιχαλίδα so that she commits no adultery, if... 7:3.
    ה. w. subst. inf. after prepositions: εἰς τὸ μή so that…not; to the end that…not Ac 7:19; 1 Cor 10:6; 2 Cor 4:4. W. acc. and inf. foll. 2 Th 2:2; 1 Pt 3:7.—διὰ τὸ μή because…not (PPetr II, 11, 1, 7 [III B.C.] τοῦτο δὲ γίνεται διὰ τὸ μὴ ἀθροῦν ἡμᾶς; 2 Macc 2:11; ApcMos 42 διὰ τὸ μὴ γινώσκειν; Just., D. 95, 1 διὰ τὸ μὴ πάντα φυλάξαι; Tat. 2, 1 διὰ τὸ μὴ βούλεσθαι) Mt 13:5f; Mk 4:5f; Lk 8:6; Js 4:2 (w. acc.).—πρὸς τὸ μὴ in order that…not (Ptolem. Pap. aus Alexandria 4, 3 in Witkowski p. 51 πρὸς τὸ μὴ γίνεσθαι τῷ βασιλεῖ τὸ χρήσιμον; Esth 3:13d, e; Bar 1:19; 2:5) 2 Cor 3:13; 1 Th 2:9; 2 Th 3:8.
    ו. w. dat. of the subst. inf. τῷ μή because…not 2 Cor 2:13.
    ז. w. nom. or acc. of the subst. inf. (2 Esdr 6:8; s. B-D-F §399, 3; s. Rob. 1038) Ro 14:13; 2 Cor 2:1; 10:2; 1 Th 4:6.
    β. very oft. w. the ptc., in keeping w. the tendency of later Gk. to prefer μή to οὐ; exceptions in B-D-F §430; s. Rob. 1172.
    א. μή is regularly used to negative the ptc. used w. the article, when the ptc. has a hypothet. sense or refers to no particular person, and has a general mng. (Artem. 4, 22 p. 215, 14 οἱ μὴ νοσοῦντες; ParJer 6:24 ὁ δὲ μὴ ἀκούων; Just., A I, 4, 2 τοὺς μὴ ἐλεγχομένους): ὁ μὴ ὢν μετʼ ἐμοῦ every one who is not with me Mt 12:30ab; Lk 11:23ab; ὁ μὴ πιστεύων J 3:18. πᾶς ὁ μή... Mt 7:26; 1J 3:10ab; 2J 9. πάντες οἱ μή 2 Th 2:12. μακάριοι οἱ μή J 20:29; cp. Ro 14:22. τῶν τὴν ψυχὴν μὴ δυναμένων ἀποκτεῖναι Mt 10:28b and oft.
    ב. w. the ptc. when it has conditional, causal, or concessive sense: πᾶν δένδρον μὴ ποιοῦν Mt 3:10; 7:19. Cp. 9:36; 13:19; Lk 11:24. θερίσομεν μὴ ἐκλυόμενοι we will reap, if we do not become weary (before the harvest) Gal 6:9. μὴ ὄντος νόμου when there is no law Ro 5:13. νόμον μὴ ἔχοντες although they have no law 2:14. μὴ ὢν αὐτὸς ὑπὸ νόμον though I am not under the law 1 Cor 9:20 (cp. TestAbr B 11 p. 115, 22 [Stone p. 78] μὴ ἰδὼν θάνατον). μὴ μεμαθηκώς without having learned (them) J 7:15 (cp. TestAbr B 2 p. 106, 1 [Stone p. 60] μὴ εἰδὼς τίς ἐστιν; TestJob 11:7 μὴ λαμβάνων…ἐνέχυρα; Just., A I, 5, 1 μὴ φροντίζοντες, D. 110, 2 μὴ συνιέντες). μὴ ἔχοντος δὲ αὐτοῦ ἀποδοῦναι but since he could not pay it back Mt 18:25. μὴ βουλόμενος since (God) did not wish to AcPlCor 2:12 (cp. TestAbrB 5 p. 109, 24f [Stone p. 66] μὴ θέλων…παρακοῦσαι).
    ג. when it is to be indicated that the statement has subjective validity (Just., D. 115, 3 ὡς μὴ γεγενημένου ἱερέως): ὡς μὴ λαβών as though you had not received 1 Cor 4:7. ὡς μὴ ἐρχομένου μου vs. 18.
    ד. but also very freq. where earlier Gk. would require οὐ (on developments s. Schwyzer II 595f; B-D-F §430, 3; Burton §485 [464 Z.]; cp. οὐ 2b; for μή here, cp. Just., A I, 3, 9, 3 ἄνδρες δεκαδύο…λαλεῖν μὴ δυνάμενοι; D. 85, 4 διὰ τοὺς μὴ…συνόντας ἡμῖν; Mel., P. 71, 518f): τὰ μὴ ὄντα what does not exist (in reality, not only in Paul’s opinion) Ro 4:17; 1 Cor 1:28 (Philo, Op. M. 81 τὸ τὰ μὴ ὄντα εἰς τὸ εἶναι παραγαγεῖν; Ath. 4:2 τὸ ὸ̓ν οὐ γίνεται ἀλλὰ τὸ μὴ ὄν); Hv 1, 1, 6. τὰ μὴ βλεπόμενα what is unseen 2 Cor 4:18ab. τὰ μὴ δέοντα 1 Ti 5:13. τὰ μὴ καθήκοντα (3 Macc 4:16) Ro 1:28. τὰ μὴ σαλευόμενα Hb 12:27. τὸν μὴ γνόντα ἁμαρτίαν 2 Cor 5:21. τυφλὸς μὴ βλέπων Ac 13:11. S. also μὴ ἀσθενήσας τῇ πίστει κατενόησεν Ro 4:19 where, as oft., the main idea is expressed by the ptc.
    in a prohibitive sense in independent clauses, to express a negative wish or a warning
    α. w. subjunctive let us not, we should not: pres. subj. μὴ γινώμεθα κενόδοξοι Gal 5:26. μὴ ἐγκακῶμεν 6:9. μὴ καθεύδωμεν 1 Th 5:6; cp. 1 Cor 5:8. W. aor. subj. μὴ σχίσωμεν αὐτόν J 19:24.
    β. w. optative (B-D-F §427, 4; Rob. 1170) μὴ αὐτοῖς λογισθείη 2 Ti 4:16 (cp. Job 27:5). ἐμοὶ δὲ μὴ γένοιτο καυχᾶσθαι Gal 6:14 (cp. 1 Macc 9:10; 13:5). Esp. in the formula μὴ γένοιτο (s. γίνομαι 4a) Lk 20:16; Ro 3:4, 31; 6:2, 15; 7:7, 13; 9:14; 11:1, 11; 1 Cor 6:15; Gal 2:17; 3:21.
    γ. w. pres. impv.
    א. to express a command that is generally valid (TestReub 2:10) μὴ γίνεσθε ὡς οἱ ὑποκριταί Mt 6:16; cp. vs. 19. μὴ μεριμνᾶτε τῇ ψυχῇ ὑμῶν vs. 25; Lk 12:22.—Mt 7:1; 10:31; 19:6; Lk 6:30; 10:4, 7; 1 Cor 6:9; 7:5, 12f, 18; Eph 4:26 (Ps 4:5), 29 and oft.
    ב. to bring to an end a condition now existing (Aeschyl., Sept. 1036; Chariton 2, 7, 5 μὴ ὀργίζου=‘be angry no longer’; PHib 56, 7 [249 B.C.]; PAmh 37, 7; POxy 295, 5; Wsd 1:12 and elsewh. LXX; TestAbr B 9 p. 113, 20 [Stone p. 74]; JosAs 14:11; GrBar 7:6 and ApcMos 16 μὴ φοβοῦ; Just., D. 87, 1 μὴ…λοιπὸν ὑπολάμβανε; Mlt. 122ff) μὴ φοβεῖσθε do not be afraid (any longer) Mt 14:27; 17:7; Lk 2:10; cp. 1:13, 30. μὴ κλαῖε do not weep (any more) 7:13; cp. 23:28 (GrBar16:1) μὴ σκύλλου do not trouble yourself (any further) 7:6; cp. 8:49 v.l. (TestAbr B 2 p. 107, 2 [Stone p. 62] μὴ σκύλλε τὸ παιδάριον).—9:50; Mk 9:39; J 2:16; 6:43. μὴ γράφε do not write (any longer)=it must no longer stand written 19:21. μή μου ἅπτου do not cling to me any longer = let go of me 20:17. μὴ γίνου ἄπιστος vs. 27.—Ac 10:15; 20:10; Ro 11:18, 20; 1 Th 5:19; Js 2:1 and oft.
    δ. w. aor. impv. (Od. 16, 301; Lucian, Paras. μὴ δότε; 1 Km 17:32; TestJob 45:1 μὴ ἐπιλάθεσθε τοῦ κυρίου) μὴ ἐπιστρεψάτω Mt 24:18; Lk 17:31b. μὴ καταβάτω Mt 24:17; Mk 13:15; Lk 17:31a. μὴ γνώτω Mt 6:3.
    ε. w. aor. subj.
    א. almost always to prevent a forbidden action fr. beginning (Plut., Alex. 696 [54, 6] μὴ φιλήσῃς=‘don’t kiss’; PPetr II, 40a, 12 [III B.C.]; POxy 744, 11; BGU 380, 19; LXX; TestAbr A 2 p. 79, 8 [Stone p. 6] μὴ ἐνέγκωσιν ἵππους; 16 p. 97, 5 [Stone p. 42] μὴ ἐκφοβήσῃς αὐτόν; TestJob 39:11 μὴ κάμητε εἰκῇ; ParJer 3:5 μὴ ἀπολέσητε τὴν πόλιν; ApcEsdr 7:11 μὴ μνησθῇς; Just., D. 137, 1 μὴ κακόν τι εἴπητε.—This is the sense of μὴ θαυμάσῃς Herm. Wr. 11, 17; s. ב below) μὴ φοβηθῇς Mt 1:20; 10:26 (JosAs 23:15; cp. TestJob 17:6 μὴ φοβηθῆτε ὅλως). μὴ δόξητε 3:9; cp. 5:17. μὴ ἅψῃ Col 2:21. μὴ ἀποστραφῇς Mt 5:42. μὴ κτήσησθε 10:9 and oft. Also w. the third pers. of the aor. subj. μή τις αὐτὸν ἐξουθενήσῃ no one is to slight him 1 Cor 16:11. μή τίς με δόξῃ εἶναι 2 Cor 11:16. μή τις ὑμᾶς ἐξαπατήσῃ 2 Th 2:3. μὴ σκληρύνητε Hb 3:8, 15 (quot. fr. Ps 94:8) is hardly a pres. subj.; it is rather to be regarded as an aor.
    ב. only rarely to put an end to a condition already existing (the pres. impv. is regularly used for this; s. above 1 cγב) (TestAbr B 7 p. 111, 19 [Stone p. 70] μὴ κλαύσῃς weep no more) μὴ θαυμάσῃς you need no longer wonder J 3:7 (‘you needn’t be surprised’: s. Mlt. 124; 126; and s. א above).
    ζ. in abrupt expressions without a verb (ParJer 1:7 μὴ κύριέ μου): μὴ ἐν τῇ ἑορτῇ (we must) not (proceed against him) during the festival Mt 26:5; Mk 14:2. Cp. J 18:40. καὶ μὴ (ποιήσωμεν) Ro 3:8 (B-D-F §427, 4). μὴ ὀκνηροὶ (γίνεσθε) 12:11. Cp. 14:1; Gal 5:13; Eph 6:6 al. (B-D-F §481).
    after verbs of fearing, etc. that…(not), lest B-D-F §370.
    α. w. pres. subj. (3 Macc 2:23) ἐπισκοποῦντες…μή τις ῥίζα…ἐνοχλῇ Hb 12:15
    β. w. aor. subj. (Pla., Apol. 1, 17a) φοβηθεὶς μὴ διασπασθῇ Ac 23:10. Also after a pres. 27:17 (cp. Tob 6:15). After βλέπειν in the mng. take care (PLond III, 964, 9 p. 212 [II/III A.D.] βλέπε μὴ ἐπιλάθῃ μηδέν) Mt 24:4; Mk 13:5; Lk 21:8; Ac 13:40; 1 Cor 10:12; Gal 5:15; Hb 12:25. σκοπῶν σεαυτὸν, μὴ καὶ σὺ πειρασθῇς Gal 6:1. στελλόμενοι τοῦτο, μή τις ἡμάς μωμήσηται 2 Cor 8:20. ὁρᾶν Mt 18:10; 1 Th 5:15. Elliptically, like an aposiopesis ὅρα μή take care! you must not do that! Rv 19:10; 22:9 (B-D-F §480, 5; Rob. 932; 1203).
    γ. w. fut. ind. instead of the subj. following (X., Cyr. 4, 1, 18 ὅρα μὴ πολλῶν ἑκάστῳ ἡμῶν χειρῶν δεήσει) βλέπετε μή τις ἔσται Col 2:8; cp. Hb 3:12
    taking the place of a purpose clause=so that…not: w. aor. subj. Mk 13:36; Ac 27:42; 2 Cor 12:6.
    marker of expectation of a negative anwer to a question (B-D-F §427, 2; 4; 440; Rob. 1168; 1175; Mlt-Turner 283).
    in direct questions (X. Eph. 398, 26 H.; Job 1:9; 8:11; TestAbr A 2 p. 79, 9f [Stone p. 6]; B 6 p. 110, 6 [Stone p. 68]; TestJob 15, 6; 27, 1; ApcSed 7:2; ApcMos 8:27) somewhat along the lines ‘it isn’t so, is it, that...?’, with expectation of a neg. answer; in tr. the negation can in fact be variously expressed in a form suggesting that an inappropriate answer would be met with complete dismay, e.g. μή τινος ὑστερήσατε; you didn’t lack anything, did you? Lk 22:35; μὴ λίθον ἐπιδώσει αὐτῷ; will one give the person a stone? Mt 7:9; sim. vs. 10; 9:15; Mk 2:19; Lk 5:34; 11:11 v.l.; 17:9; J 3:4; 4:12, 33; 6:67; 7:35, 51f; 21:5 (cp. μήτι); Ac 7:28 (Ex 2:14), 42 (Am 5:25); Ro 3:3, 5 (cp. Job 8:3); 9:14, 20 (Is 29:16); 1 Cor 1:13; 9:8f; 10:22 al. μὴ γάρ J 7:41; 1 Cor 11:22.—In cases like Ro 10:18f; 1 Cor 9:4f μή is an interrog. word and οὐ negatives the verb. The double negative causes one to expect an affirmative answer (B-D-F §427, 2; s. Rob. 1173f; Tetrast. Iamb. 17, 2 p. 266 μὴ οὐκ ἔστι χλόη;=‘there is grass, is there not?’).
    in indirect questions whether…not Lk 11:35 (cp. Epict. 4, 5, 18a; Arrian, Anab. 4, 20, 2 μή τι βίαιον ξυνέβη=whether anything violent has happened [hopefully not]; Jos., Ant. 6, 115).
    marker of reinforced negation, in combination w. οὐ, μή has the effect of strengthening the negation (Kühner-G. II 221–23; Schwyzer II 317; Mlt. 187–92 [a thorough treatment of NT usage]; B-D-F §365; RLudwig: D. prophet. Wort 31 ’37, 272–79; JLee, NovT 27, ’85, 18–23; B-D-F §365.—Pla., Hdt. et al. [Kühner-G. loc. cit.]; SIG 1042, 16; POxy 119, 5, 14f; 903, 16; PGM 5, 279; 13, 321; LXX; TestAbr A 8 p. 85, 11 [Stone p. 46]; JosAs 20:3; GrBar 1:7; ApcEsdr 2:7; Just., D. 141, 2). οὐ μή is the most decisive way of negativing someth. in the future.
    w. the subj.
    α. w. aor. subj. (TestAbr A 17 p. 99, 7 οὐ μὴ δυνηθῇς θεάσασθαι; JosAs 20:3; ParJer 2:5; 8:5; ApcSed 12:5; 13:6; Just., D. 141, 2; Ael. Aristid. 50, 107 K.=26 p. 533 D.: οὐ μὴ ἡμῶν καταφρονήσωσι; Diogenes, Ep. 38, 5; UPZ 62, 34; 79, 19) never, certainly not, etc. Mt 5:18, 20, 26; 24:2; Mk 13:2; Lk 1:15; 6:37ab; 10:19; J 8:52; 10:28; 11:26; 13:8; 1 Cor 8:13; Hb 8:12 (Jer 38:34); 13:5; 1 Pt 2:6 (Is 28:16); Rv 2:11; 3:12; 18:21–23 al.—Also in a rhetorical question, when an affirmative answer is expected οὐ μὴ ποιήσῃ τὴν ἐκδίκησιν; will he not vindicate? Lk 18:7. οὐ μὴ πίω αὐτό; shall I not drink it? J 18:11. τίς οὐ μὴ φοβηθῇ; who shall not fear? Rv 15:4.—In relative clauses Mt 16:28; Mk 9:1; Ac 13:41 (Hab 1:5); Ro 4:8 (Ps 31:2); cp. Lk 18:30.—In declarative and interrogative sentences after ὅτι Mt 24:34; Lk 22:16 (οὐκέτι οὐ μή v.l.); J 11:56; without ὅτι Mt 26:29; Lk 13:35.—Combined w. οὐδέ: οὐδʼ οὐ μὴ γένηται (Mitt-Wilck. I/2, 122, 4 [6 A.D.]) Mt 24:21 (B-D-F §431, 3).
    β. w. pres. subj. Hb 13:5 v.l. ἐγκαταλείπω (accepted by Tdf., whereas most edd. read ἐγκαταλίπω)
    w. fut. ind. (En 98:12; 99:10; TestAbr A 8 p. 85, 11 [Stone p. 20] οὐ μή σοι ἀκολουθήσω; GrBar 1:7 οὐ μὴ προσθήσω; ApcEsdr 2:7 οὐ μὴ παύσομαι) οὐ μὴ ἔσται σοι τοῦτο Mt 16:22.—Hm 9:5; Hs 1:5; 4:7. Cp. Mt 15:6; 26:35; Lk 10:19 v.l.; 21:33; J 4:14; 6:35b; 10:5 (ἀκολουθήσωσιν v.l.); Hb 10:17. οὐκέτι οὐ μὴ εὑρήσουσιν Rv 18:14. οὐ γὰρ μὴ κληρονομήσει Gal 4:30 (Gen 21:10 v.l.); but the tradition wavers mostly betw. the fut. and aor. subj. (s. Mlt. and B-D-F loc. cit.).—DELG. M-M. EDNT.

    Ελληνικά-Αγγλικά παλαιοχριστιανική Λογοτεχνία > μή

  • 93 ὅστις

    ὅστις, ἥτις, ὅ τι (Hom.+.—On the orthography of ὅ τι s. W-S. §5, 6; Mlt-H. 179); in our lit. as well as in the pap occurring usu. in the nom.
    any person, whoever, every one who, in a generalizing sense:
    w. pres. ind. foll. Mt 5:39; 13:12ab; Mk 4:20; 8:34 v.l.; Lk 14:27; Gal 5:4. Pleonastically πᾶς ὅστις Mt 7:24.
    w. the aor. ind. Ro 11:4; Rv 1:7; 20:4. πᾶς ὅστις Mt 19:29.
    w. fut. ind. Mt 5:41; 18:4; 23:12ab; πᾶς ὅστις 10:32.
    w. aor. subj. (ApcSed 16:5) Mt 10:33 v.l.; Js 2:10. But s. on this B-D-F §380, 4; Rob. 959; Kühner-G. II 426, 1.
    w. ἄν (ἐάν), whereby the indefiniteness of the expr. is heightened:
    α. w. the pres. subj. J 2:5; 1 Cor 16:2; Gal 5:10; Col 3:17 (πᾶν ὅ τι ἐάν).
    β. w. the aor. subj. Mt 10:33 (s. d above); 12:50; Mk 6:23; Lk 10:35; J 14:13; 15:16; Ac 3:23.
    undetermined person belonging to a class or having a status, who, one who
    to indicate that persons (or things) belong to a certain class (such a one) who ἡγούμενος, ὅστις ποιμανεῖ a leader who will shepherd Mt 2:6. εὐνοῦχοι οἵτινες 19:12abc; γεωργοὶ οἵτινες 21:41. παρθένοι, αἵτινες 25:1. τινὲς τῶν ὧδε ἑστώτων, οἵτινες 16:28; Mk 9:1. προφήτας, οἵτινες τὴν ἀπλανῆ θεοσέβειαν ἐκήρυσσον prophets who proclaimed the correct devotion to God AcPlCor 2:10.
    to emphasize a characteristic quality, by which a preceding statement is to be confirmed who (to be sure, by his very nature), in so far as προσέχετε ἀπὸ τῶν ψευδοπροφητῶν οἵτινες ἔρχονται ἐν ἐνδύμασι προβάτων beware of the false prophets, who come in sheep’s clothing Mt 7:15. βαπτισθῆναι τούτους οἵτινες τὸ πνεῦμα ἔλαβον who (indeed) Ac 10:47. οἵτινες ἐδέξαντο τὸν λόγον in so far as they received the word 17:11. οἵτινες μετήλλαξαν since indeed they had exchanged Ro 1:25; cp. vs. 32; 2:15; 6:2. ἀσπάσασθε Mαρίαν ἥτις remember me to Mary, who certainly 16:6; cp. vss. 4, 7, 12. ψευδαδέλφους, οἵτινες παρεισῆλθον bogus members, the kind who sneaked in Gal 2:4. Cp. Phil 2:20; Eph 4:19; 1 Ti 1:4; Tit 1:11 al. in Paul (B-D-F §293, 4; Rob. 728); Hb 8:5; 10:11; 13:7; AcPlCor 2:19, 25 (condemnation of gnostics, with samples of their positions); 2:21 (an urgent warning to avoid them). Sim. Ἀβραάμ, ὅστις ἀπέθανεν who died, as you know J 8:53. φονεῖς ἐγένεσθε, οἵτινες ἐλάβετε … who, to be sure, received … Ac 7:53. σαρκικαὶ ἐπιθυμίαι, αἵτινες στρατεύονται κατὰ τῆς ψυχῆς 1 Pt 2:11. οἵτινες οὐκ ἔγνωσαν who, to be sure, have not learned Rv 2:24.—Yet many of the passages already mentioned may be classed under the following head (3), and some that are classed there may fit better in this one (2).
    Quite oft. ὅστις takes the place of the simple rel. ὅς, ἥ, ὅ; this occurs occasionally in ancient Gk. usage (s. Hdt. 4, 8, 1 al.; Thu. 6, 3, 1; Demosth. 38, 6; 17; Kühner-G. II 399f; Schwyzer II 643 lit.), but more freq. in later Gk. (W-S. §24, 14d; B-D-F §293; Mlt. 91f; Rdm.2 75; 77; 226; Psaltes, Grammatik [Byz.] 198; POxy 110, 3; PFay 108, 7 [both II A.D.]; Mayser II/3, 57. On the LXX s. Thackeray 192; TestJob 47:1; ParJer 7:8; Just., D. 88, 1; Tat. 41, 1), esp. in Luke’s writings: to explain a word or a thing εἰς πόλιν Δαυὶδ ἥτις καλεῖται Βηθλέεμ Lk 2:4 (Hdt. 2, 99 πόλιν ἥτις νῦν Μέμφις καλέεται). τὴν χώραν τ. Γερας. ἥτις ἐστὶν ἀντιπέρα τ. Γαλιλαίας 8:26. ἄνδρες δύο … οἵτινες ἦσαν Μωϋσῆς κ. Ἠλίας 9:30. Cp. 12:1; Ac 16:12; Hb 9:2, 9; Rv 11:8. τῇ δὲ ἐπαύριον ἥτις ἐστὶν μετὰ τὴν παρασκευήν Mt 27:62 (POxy 110, 3 αὔριον ἥτις ἐστὶν ιε´). τὸν Βαραββᾶν ὅστις ἦν … βληθεὶς ἐν τῇ φυλακῇ Lk 23:19. μετὰ τῶν στασιαστῶν δεδεμένος οἵτινες … φόνον πεποιήκεισαν Mk 15:7. οἰκοδεσπότης ὅστις ἐφύτευσεν ἀμπελῶνα Mt 21:33. οἰκοδεσπότης ὅστις ἐξῆλθεν 20:1. Cp. 27:55; Lk 7:39; 8:43; Ac 8:15; 11:20, 28; 12:10; 13:43; 17:10; 21:4; 23:14, 21, 33; 24:1; 28:18; 2 Ti 2:18. βλέπειν τὴν φωνὴν ἥτις ἐλάλει Rv 1:12. τὴν γυναῖκα ἥτις ἔτεκεν 12:13.
    The use of ὅ τι as an interrogative term in the NT is complicated by textual variants (s. PKatz, TLZ 82, ’57, 114; 83, ’58, 318; B-D-F §300).
    In an indir. quest. (Just., D. 5, 1; 23, 2 λαληθήσεταί σοι ὅ τί σε δεῖ ποιεῖν Ac 9:6 is well attested, but was rejected by Blass (s. B-D-F §300, 1), though not by Rob. 730f.
    As dir. quest. (also written ὅτι in scriptio continua: s. the vv.ll., orig. prob. glosses marking the question, Ath. 34, 1 ὅτι ἂν εἴποιμι τὰ ἀπόρρητα; For LXX s. B-D-F §300, 2) ὅτι οὗτος οὕτως λαλεῖ; why does this man/fellow speak this way? Mk 2:7 v.l. ὅτι μετὰ τῶν τελωνῶν … ἐσθίει; why does (Jesus) eat with tax-collectors? Mk 2:16b (vv.ll. τί ὅτι, διὰ τί or διατί); 9:11a, 28; ὅτι δὲ τὸ ἔριον ἐπὶ τὸ ξύλον; why the wool on the wood? 8:5; ὅτι οὖν … πάντες οὐ μετενόσαν; why, then, … did they not all repent? Hs 8, 6, 2 (on debate relating to these pass. s. B-D-F §300, 2; s. also Field, Notes 33; Mlt-Turner 49; MBlack, An Aramaic Approach3, ’67, 119–212.—ὅτι=‘why’ in indir. questions Thu. 1, 90, 5; Jos., Ant. 6, 236; 12, 213; Gen 18:13 A; Black, 119, cites Turner, JTS 27, 1925, 58ff in support of this usage in Mk 8:16f; 14:60 v.l.; cp. B-D-F §300, 2).
    On τὴν ἀρχὴν ὅ τι καὶ λαλῶ ὑμῖν J 8:25 s. ἀρχή 1a, end.—B-D-F §300, 2; Rob. 730.
    The prepositional phrases ἀφʼ ὅτου (Diod S 2, 31, 9) Lk 13:25 D, ἕως ὅτου (s. ἕως 1bβב; PGen 56, 19), and μέχρις ὅτου (ἐξ ὅτου ‘ever since’ Just., D. 52, 3; s. μέχρι 2b) are fixed expressions.—HCadbury, The Relative Pronouns in Acts and Elsewhere: JBL 42, 1923, 150ff; Rydbeck, 98–118.—M-M.

    Ελληνικά-Αγγλικά παλαιοχριστιανική Λογοτεχνία > ὅστις

  • 94 Т-103

    А ТО ( Invar
    1. Also: (A) HE ТО
    coord Conj, connective-contrastive introduces a clause with the verb in fut or subjunctive) used to introduce a clause indicating what will happen (would happen, or would have happened) if the order, intention etc contained in the preceding clause is not (were not, or had not been) carried out or used to introduce a clause indicating what would occur (would have occurred) if the situation in the preceding clause were (had been) different: or else or otherwise (in limited contexts) if not.
    "А ты тут лучше не ходи и не путайся под ногами, а то и тебя возьмем как соучастницу» (Войнович 4). "And you better stop coming here and getting under our feet or else we'll pick you up, too, as an accessory" (4a).
    «Лучше я отсяду от него, - сказал Тимур, шумно вставая, - а то этот человек доведет меня до преступления!» (Искандер 5). "I'd better sit somewhere else," Timur said, noisily getting to his feet, "or this man will drive me to a crime!" (5a).
    Руки у меня связаны, - горько жаловался он (градоначальник) глуповцам, - а то узнали бы вы у меня, где раки зимуют!» (Салтыков-Щедрин 1). "My hands are tied," he (the governor) complained bitterly to the Glupovites. "Otherwise I'd give you something to remember me by!" (1b).
    «Обижаешь старуху. Я ведь тебя еще маленькую в колыске (Ukrainian = в колыбели) качала. Ты уж лучше пусти, не то закричу» (Войнович 2). ( context transl) "You're insulting an old woman You know, I used to rock you in your cradle. Better let me go before I start shouting" (2a).
    2.
    subord Conj introduces a clause of reason) for the reason that: because (may be omitted in transl).
    "И сейчас еще говорит, но только все меньше и меньше, так что пользуйтесь случаем, а то он скоро совсем умолкнет» (Булгаков 11). "Не still speaks, but less and less. I would suggest you take advantage of the moment, because he'll soon grow silent altogether" (11a).
    (Аркадина:) Костя, закрой окно, а то дует (Чехов 6). (A.:) Kostya, shut the window, it's drafty (6c).
    3. substand. Also: (A) HE T() substand
    coord Conj, disjunctive) used to indicate an alternative
    or
    or even (maybe)).
    (Рисположенский:) Да вы мне еще полторы тысячи должны... Давайте деньги, а то документ (Островский 10). (R.:) You still owe me fifteen hundred rubles...Give me the money, or a note for it (10b).
    4.
    coord Conj, contrastive) used to indicate that the state of affairs expressed by the statement that follows is, in the speaker's opinion, abnormal, bad, or contrary to the way it should be, whereas the state of affairs expressed by the preceding context reflects the way things should be
    but (instead (on the contrary))
    rather than instead (of) while instead as it is.
    «Ты уж меня выручи, старика, Вить. В последний раз, а? Вить? Чего молчишь?» - «Не буду выручать, Архип Иваныч. Завязал». - «...Чего тебе завязывать-то? Еслибты какой бандит... был, а то — трудяга, шофер» (Семенов 1). "Do me a favour, Vic, do it for an old man. For the last time. Eh, Vic? Why don't you say something?" "I won't do you a favour, Arkhip Ivanich. I've quit." "What's the matter, Vic....It would be different if...you had been some sort of crook, but you're a hard worker, a driver" (1a).
    «Не хочется мне это делать». - «Ты бы так и говорил, а то придумываешь всякие отговорки». "I don't feel like doing this." "Then why didn't you say so instead of making up all kinds of excuses?"
    Анна Петровна:) Как бы папенька-то твой не мотал без памяти, так бы другое дело было, а то оставил нас почти ни с чем (Островский 1). (A.R:) If only your papa hadn't spent his money like water, then everything'd be different. As it is, he left us almost nothing at all (1a).
    5. Also: A HE ТО coll (Particle
    usu. foil. by imper or subjunctive) used to express mild inducement or an invitation to do sth.: do (+ a positive imper
    why not why don't you.
    6. coll (Particle
    usu. foil. by imper often used with пожалуй) used to introduce an expression of agreement with some suggestion after an initial refusal or vacillation: (or) well, perhaps (maybe) or perhaps well, actually, maybe well, all right.
    (Анна Ивановна:) Что ж это они не идут, соколы-то наши?.. Не сходить ли за ними? (Любовь Гордеевна:) Нет, не надо. А то, пожалуй, сходи. (Обнимает её.) Сходи-ка, Аннушка (Островский 2). (A.I:) What could be keeping them, our young gallants? Perhaps I ought to go for them? (L.G.:) Oh, no, don't. Or perhaps... (hugs her). Yes, do go, Anna (2b).
    7. coll, impol (Particle) obviously, of course (used with interrogative pronouns or adverbs as an affirmative response to a question)
    what (who, where etc) else
    who else's.
    «Это твоя книга?» - «А то чья же?» "Is this your book?" "Who else's?"

    Большой русско-английский фразеологический словарь > Т-103

  • 95 Т-113

    ТО ЕСТЬ ( Invar
    1.
    coord Conj introduces an appos) stating sth. again using different words, reiterating sth. using a different formulation (sometimes stating it more specifically)
    that is
    in other words that is to say i.e. (or) to put it another way meaning (in limited contexts) or.
    Затем был прочитан список лиц, вызванных к судебному следствию, то есть свидетелей и экспертов (Достоевский 2). Then a list of persons called for questioning in court—that is, of witnesses and experts-was read (2a).
    «Игорь вырос в Париже, сын эмигранта, то есть человека, пострадавшего от революции...» (Рыбаков 2). "Igor grew up in Paris, the son of an emigre, in other words someone who suffered from the Revolution..." (2a).
    Покой был известного рода ибо гостиница была тоже известного рода, то есть именно такая, как бывают гостиницы в губернских городах... (Гоголь 3). The room was of the familiar sort, for the inn too was of the familiar sort, that is to say, the sort of inn that is to be found in all provincial towns... (3a).
    Лёва не старался выдвинуться по общественной линии, т. е. избежал общественной работы... (Битов 2). Lyova did not try to advance himself at the institute along social lines, i.e., he avoided community work... (2a).
    «Знаешь что: Грушенька просила меня: „Приведи ты его (тебя то есть), я с него ряску стащу"» (Достоевский 1). "You know, Grushenka said to me: 'Bring him over (meaning you), and I'll pull his little cassock off" (1a).
    До Коряжска было шестьдесят пять километров, то есть часа два езды с учётом местных дорог и без учёта странностей Володиного характера (Аксёнов 3). It was about 65 kilometers to Koryazhsk, or a two hour drive if you take into consideration the condition of local roads and ignore the peculiarities of Volodya's personality (3a).
    2.
    coord Conj introduces an appos) stating sth. more correctly, slightly correcting and specifying what has just been said
    or rather
    or to put it more precisely (accurately) (in limited contexts) I mean that's not right.
    Искусство нагло, потому что внятно. То есть: оно нагло для ясности (Терц 3). Art is insolent because it is so clear. Or rather, it is insolent in order to make itself clear (3a).
    «Только едва он коснулся двери, как она вскочила, зарыдала и бросилась ему на шею. - Поверите ли? я, стоя за дверью, также заплакал, то есть, знаете, не то чтоб заплакал, а так - глупость!» (Лермонтов 1). "But barely had he touched the door, than she jumped up, burst into sobs and threw herself on his neck. Would you believe it? As I stood behind the door, I, too, began to cry
    I mean, you know, it was not really crying, it was just—oh, silliness!" (1a).
    «...Мне надо выговориться. He с Лушей же, она тут же перебьет и сама начнёт говорить. И друзей у меня как-то нет... То есть есть, и хорошие даже, ничего не скажешь, но начнёшь с ними говорить, и через минуту, глядишь, мусор какой-то начинается -что кто где написал или сказал, и что было у художников на последнем пленуме, и где достать краски» (Некрасов 1). "...I feel I've got to talk. Not with Lusha-she would interrupt and start to talk herself. And I don't seem to have any friends... That's not right, I do have friends, good friends too, I can't deny it, but you begin to talk to them and right away some sort of nonsense begins-who wrote or said what where, what happened at the last artists' plenum, where to get paints" (1a).
    3. coll (Particle
    used with как or before как это if the preceding remark contains an interrogative adverb or pronoun, this adverb or pronoun, or the word or phrase to which the speaker reacts, is repeated) used to express bewilderment, displeasure etc in response to the interlocutor's words
    what do you mean!
    what are you saying! (in limited contexts) you can't be serious what's this?
    ...(Нюрок) обратила к Ирине Викторовне свои чудные глаза: «Страшно!» - «То есть как это?» - «Да очень просто! Очень страшно, и больше ничего!» (Залыгин 1)... (Niurok) turned her wonderful eyes to Irina Viktorovna and said, "I was scared." "What do you mean?" "Just what I say. I was really scared. That's all" (1a).
    «А мы не негры, - сказал хозяин, улыбаясь своей характерной улыбкой и кивая на остальных негров, - мы -абхазцы». - «То есть как? Отрекаетесь?» - стал уточнять принц... (Искандер 4). "We aren't Negroes," the host said, smiling his characteristic smile and nodding at the other Negroes. "We're Abkhazians." "What's this? Are you renouncing-?" The prince began trying to pin him down... (4a).
    4. obs, highly coll (Particle) used to increase the emotional intensity of a statement
    really.

    Большой русско-английский фразеологический словарь > Т-113

  • 96 а не то

    [Invar]
    =====
    1. Also: (A) НЕ ТО [coord Conj, connective-contrastive; introduces a clause with the verb in fut or subjunctive]
    used to introduce a clause indicating what will happen (would happen, or would have happened) if the order, intention etc contained in the preceding clause is not (were not, or had not been) carried out; or used to introduce a clause indicating what would occur (would have occurred) if the situation in the preceding clause were (had been) different:
    - or;
    - [in limited contexts] if not.
         ♦ "А ты тут лучше не ходи и не путайся под ногами, а то и тебя возьмём как соучастницу" (Войнович 4). "And you better stop coming here and getting under our feet or else we'll pick you up, too, as an accessory" (4a).
         ♦ "Лучше я отсяду от него, - сказал Тимур, шумно вставая, - а то этот человек доведёт меня до преступления!" (Искандер 5). "I'd better sit somewhere else," Timur said, noisily getting to his feet, "or this man will drive me to a crime!" (5a).
         ♦ "Руки у меня связаны, - горько жаловался он [градоначальник] глуповцам, - а то узнали бы вы у меня, где раки зимуют!" (Салтыков-Щедрин 1). "My hands are tied," he [the governor] complained bitterly to the Glupovites. "Otherwise I'd give you something to remember me by!" (1b).
         ♦ "Обижаешь старуху. Я ведь тебя еще маленькую в колыске [Ukrainian = в колыбели] качала. Ты уж лучше пусти, не то закричу" (Войнович 2). [context transl] "You're insulting an old woman You know, I used to rock you in your cradle. Better let me go before I start shouting" (2a).
    2. [subord conj; introduces a clause of reason]
    for the reason that:
    - [may be omitted in translation].
         ♦ "И сейчас ещё говорит, но только всё меньше и меньше, так что пользуйтесь случаем, а то он скоро совсем умолкнет" (Булгаков 11). "He still speaks, but less and less. I would suggest you take advantage of the moment, because he'll soon grow silent altogether" (11a).
         ♦ [Аркадина:] Костя, закрой окно, а то дует (Чехов 6). [A.:] Kostya, shut the window, it's drafty (6c).
    3. substand. Also: (А) НЕ ТО substand [coord Conj, disjunctive] used to indicate an alternative:
    - or;
    - or even (maybe).
         ♦ [Рисположенский:] Да вы мне ещё полторы тысячи должны... Давайте деньги, а то документ (Островский 10). [R.:] You still owe me fifteen hundred rubles...Give me the money, or a note for it (10b).
    4. [coord Conj, contrastive]
    used to indicate that the state of affairs expressed by the statement that follows is, in the speaker's opinion, abnormal, bad, or contrary to the way it should be, whereas the state of affairs expressed by the preceding context reflects the way things should be:
    - but (instead < on the contrary>);
    - as it is.
         ♦ "Ты уж меня выручи, старика, Вить. В последний раз, а? Вить? Чего молчишь?" - "Не буду выручать, Архип Иваныч. Завязал". - "...Чеготебезавязывать-то? Еслибты какой бандит... был, а то - трудяга, шофёр" (Семёнов 1). "Do me a favour, Vic, do it for an old man. For the last time. Eh, Vic? Why don't you say something?" "I won't do you a favour, Arkhip Ivanich. I've quit." "What's the matter, Vic....It would be different if...you had been some sort of crook, but you're a hard worker, a driver" (1a).
         ♦ "Не хочется мне это делать". - "Ты бы так и говорил, а то придумываешь всякие отговорки". "I don't feel like doing this." "Then why didn't you say so instead of making up all kinds of excuses?"
         ♦ [Анна Петровна:] Как бы папенька-то твой не мотал без памяти, так бы другое дело было, а то оставил нас почти ни с чем (Островский 1). [А.Р:] If only your papa hadn't spent his money like water, then everything'd be different. As it is, he left us almost nothing at all (1a).
    5. Also: А НЕ ТО coll [Particle; usu. foll. by Imper or subjunctive]
    used to express mild inducement or an invitation to do sth.:
    - do [+ a positive imper];
    - why don't you.
    6. coll [Particle; usu. foll. by imper; often used with пожалуй]
    used to introduce an expression of agreement with some suggestion after an initial refusal or vacillation:
    - (or) well, perhaps (maybe);
    - well, actually, maybe;
    - well, all right.
         ♦ [Анна Ивановна:] Что ж это они не идут, соколы-то наши?.. Не сходить ли за ними? [Любовь Гордеевна:] Нет, не надо. А то, пожалуй, сходи. (Обнимает её.) Сходи-ка, Аннушка (Островский 2). [A.I:] What could be keeping them, our young gallants? Perhaps I ought to go for them? [L.G.:] Oh, no, don't. Or perhaps... (hugs her). Yes, do go, Anna (2b).
    7. coll, impol [Particle]
    obviously, of course (used with interrogative pronouns or adverbs as an affirmative response to a question):
    - what (who, where etc) else;
    - who else's.
         ♦ "Это твоя книга?" - "А то чья же?" "Is this your book?" "Who else's?"

    Большой русско-английский фразеологический словарь > а не то

  • 97 а то

    [Invar]
    =====
    1. Also: (А) НЕ ТО [coord Conj, connective-contrastive; introduces a clause with the verb in fut or subjunctive]
    used to introduce a clause indicating what will happen (would happen, or would have happened) if the order, intention etc contained in the preceding clause is not (were not, or had not been) carried out; or used to introduce a clause indicating what would occur (would have occurred) if the situation in the preceding clause were (had been) different:
    - or;
    - [in limited contexts] if not.
         ♦ "А ты тут лучше не ходи и не путайся под ногами, а то и тебя возьмём как соучастницу" (Войнович 4). "And you better stop coming here and getting under our feet or else we'll pick you up, too, as an accessory" (4a).
         ♦ "Лучше я отсяду от него, - сказал Тимур, шумно вставая, - а то этот человек доведёт меня до преступления!" (Искандер 5). "I'd better sit somewhere else," Timur said, noisily getting to his feet, "or this man will drive me to a crime!" (5a).
         ♦ "Руки у меня связаны, - горько жаловался он [градоначальник] глуповцам, - а то узнали бы вы у меня, где раки зимуют!" (Салтыков-Щедрин 1). "My hands are tied," he [the governor] complained bitterly to the Glupovites. "Otherwise I'd give you something to remember me by!" (1b).
         ♦ "Обижаешь старуху. Я ведь тебя еще маленькую в колыске [Ukrainian = в колыбели] качала. Ты уж лучше пусти, не то закричу" (Войнович 2). [context transl] "You're insulting an old woman You know, I used to rock you in your cradle. Better let me go before I start shouting" (2a).
    2. [subord conj; introduces a clause of reason]
    for the reason that:
    - [may be omitted in translation].
         ♦ "И сейчас ещё говорит, но только всё меньше и меньше, так что пользуйтесь случаем, а то он скоро совсем умолкнет" (Булгаков 11). "He still speaks, but less and less. I would suggest you take advantage of the moment, because he'll soon grow silent altogether" (11a).
         ♦ [Аркадина:] Костя, закрой окно, а то дует (Чехов 6). [A.:] Kostya, shut the window, it's drafty (6c).
    3. substand. Also: (А) НЕ ТО substand [coord Conj, disjunctive] used to indicate an alternative:
    - or;
    - or even (maybe).
         ♦ [Рисположенский:] Да вы мне ещё полторы тысячи должны... Давайте деньги, а то документ (Островский 10). [R.:] You still owe me fifteen hundred rubles...Give me the money, or a note for it (10b).
    4. [coord Conj, contrastive]
    used to indicate that the state of affairs expressed by the statement that follows is, in the speaker's opinion, abnormal, bad, or contrary to the way it should be, whereas the state of affairs expressed by the preceding context reflects the way things should be:
    - but (instead < on the contrary>);
    - as it is.
         ♦ "Ты уж меня выручи, старика, Вить. В последний раз, а? Вить? Чего молчишь?" - "Не буду выручать, Архип Иваныч. Завязал". - "...Чеготебезавязывать-то? Еслибты какой бандит... был, а то - трудяга, шофёр" (Семёнов 1). "Do me a favour, Vic, do it for an old man. For the last time. Eh, Vic? Why don't you say something?" "I won't do you a favour, Arkhip Ivanich. I've quit." "What's the matter, Vic....It would be different if...you had been some sort of crook, but you're a hard worker, a driver" (1a).
         ♦ "Не хочется мне это делать". - "Ты бы так и говорил, а то придумываешь всякие отговорки". "I don't feel like doing this." "Then why didn't you say so instead of making up all kinds of excuses?"
         ♦ [Анна Петровна:] Как бы папенька-то твой не мотал без памяти, так бы другое дело было, а то оставил нас почти ни с чем (Островский 1). [А.Р:] If only your papa hadn't spent his money like water, then everything'd be different. As it is, he left us almost nothing at all (1a).
    5. Also: А НЕ ТО coll [Particle; usu. foll. by Imper or subjunctive]
    used to express mild inducement or an invitation to do sth.:
    - do [+ a positive imper];
    - why don't you.
    6. coll [Particle; usu. foll. by imper; often used with пожалуй]
    used to introduce an expression of agreement with some suggestion after an initial refusal or vacillation:
    - (or) well, perhaps (maybe);
    - well, actually, maybe;
    - well, all right.
         ♦ [Анна Ивановна:] Что ж это они не идут, соколы-то наши?.. Не сходить ли за ними? [Любовь Гордеевна:] Нет, не надо. А то, пожалуй, сходи. (Обнимает её.) Сходи-ка, Аннушка (Островский 2). [A.I:] What could be keeping them, our young gallants? Perhaps I ought to go for them? [L.G.:] Oh, no, don't. Or perhaps... (hugs her). Yes, do go, Anna (2b).
    7. coll, impol [Particle]
    obviously, of course (used with interrogative pronouns or adverbs as an affirmative response to a question):
    - what (who, where etc) else;
    - who else's.
         ♦ "Это твоя книга?" - "А то чья же?" "Is this your book?" "Who else's?"

    Большой русско-английский фразеологический словарь > а то

  • 98 не то

    [Invar]
    =====
    1. Also: (А) НЕ ТО [coord Conj, connective-contrastive; introduces a clause with the verb in fut or subjunctive]
    used to introduce a clause indicating what will happen (would happen, or would have happened) if the order, intention etc contained in the preceding clause is not (were not, or had not been) carried out; or used to introduce a clause indicating what would occur (would have occurred) if the situation in the preceding clause were (had been) different:
    - or;
    - [in limited contexts] if not.
         ♦ "А ты тут лучше не ходи и не путайся под ногами, а то и тебя возьмём как соучастницу" (Войнович 4). "And you better stop coming here and getting under our feet or else we'll pick you up, too, as an accessory" (4a).
         ♦ "Лучше я отсяду от него, - сказал Тимур, шумно вставая, - а то этот человек доведёт меня до преступления!" (Искандер 5). "I'd better sit somewhere else," Timur said, noisily getting to his feet, "or this man will drive me to a crime!" (5a).
         ♦ "Руки у меня связаны, - горько жаловался он [градоначальник] глуповцам, - а то узнали бы вы у меня, где раки зимуют!" (Салтыков-Щедрин 1). "My hands are tied," he [the governor] complained bitterly to the Glupovites. "Otherwise I'd give you something to remember me by!" (1b).
         ♦ "Обижаешь старуху. Я ведь тебя еще маленькую в колыске [Ukrainian = в колыбели] качала. Ты уж лучше пусти, не то закричу" (Войнович 2). [context transl] "You're insulting an old woman You know, I used to rock you in your cradle. Better let me go before I start shouting" (2a).
    2. [subord conj; introduces a clause of reason]
    for the reason that:
    - [may be omitted in translation].
         ♦ "И сейчас ещё говорит, но только всё меньше и меньше, так что пользуйтесь случаем, а то он скоро совсем умолкнет" (Булгаков 11). "He still speaks, but less and less. I would suggest you take advantage of the moment, because he'll soon grow silent altogether" (11a).
         ♦ [Аркадина:] Костя, закрой окно, а то дует (Чехов 6). [A.:] Kostya, shut the window, it's drafty (6c).
    3. substand. Also: (А) НЕ ТО substand [coord Conj, disjunctive] used to indicate an alternative:
    - or;
    - or even (maybe).
         ♦ [Рисположенский:] Да вы мне ещё полторы тысячи должны... Давайте деньги, а то документ (Островский 10). [R.:] You still owe me fifteen hundred rubles...Give me the money, or a note for it (10b).
    4. [coord Conj, contrastive]
    used to indicate that the state of affairs expressed by the statement that follows is, in the speaker's opinion, abnormal, bad, or contrary to the way it should be, whereas the state of affairs expressed by the preceding context reflects the way things should be:
    - but (instead < on the contrary>);
    - as it is.
         ♦ "Ты уж меня выручи, старика, Вить. В последний раз, а? Вить? Чего молчишь?" - "Не буду выручать, Архип Иваныч. Завязал". - "...Чеготебезавязывать-то? Еслибты какой бандит... был, а то - трудяга, шофёр" (Семёнов 1). "Do me a favour, Vic, do it for an old man. For the last time. Eh, Vic? Why don't you say something?" "I won't do you a favour, Arkhip Ivanich. I've quit." "What's the matter, Vic....It would be different if...you had been some sort of crook, but you're a hard worker, a driver" (1a).
         ♦ "Не хочется мне это делать". - "Ты бы так и говорил, а то придумываешь всякие отговорки". "I don't feel like doing this." "Then why didn't you say so instead of making up all kinds of excuses?"
         ♦ [Анна Петровна:] Как бы папенька-то твой не мотал без памяти, так бы другое дело было, а то оставил нас почти ни с чем (Островский 1). [А.Р:] If only your papa hadn't spent his money like water, then everything'd be different. As it is, he left us almost nothing at all (1a).
    5. Also: А НЕ ТО coll [Particle; usu. foll. by Imper or subjunctive]
    used to express mild inducement or an invitation to do sth.:
    - do [+ a positive imper];
    - why don't you.
    6. coll [Particle; usu. foll. by imper; often used with пожалуй]
    used to introduce an expression of agreement with some suggestion after an initial refusal or vacillation:
    - (or) well, perhaps (maybe);
    - well, actually, maybe;
    - well, all right.
         ♦ [Анна Ивановна:] Что ж это они не идут, соколы-то наши?.. Не сходить ли за ними? [Любовь Гордеевна:] Нет, не надо. А то, пожалуй, сходи. (Обнимает её.) Сходи-ка, Аннушка (Островский 2). [A.I:] What could be keeping them, our young gallants? Perhaps I ought to go for them? [L.G.:] Oh, no, don't. Or perhaps... (hugs her). Yes, do go, Anna (2b).
    7. coll, impol [Particle]
    obviously, of course (used with interrogative pronouns or adverbs as an affirmative response to a question):
    - what (who, where etc) else;
    - who else's.
         ♦ "Это твоя книга?" - "А то чья же?" "Is this your book?" "Who else's?"

    Большой русско-английский фразеологический словарь > не то

  • 99 то есть

    [Invar]
    =====
    1. [coord conj; introduces an appos]
    stating sth. again using different words, reiterating sth. using a different formulation (sometimes stating it more specifically):
    - 1.e.;
    - [in limited contexts] or.
         ♦ Затем был прочитан список лиц, вызванных к судебному следствию, то есть свидетелей и экспертов (Достоевский 2). Then a list of persons called for questioning in court - that is, of witnesses and experts-was read (2a).
         ♦ "Игорь вырос в Париже, сын эмигранта, то есть человека, пострадавшего от революции..." (Рыбаков 2). "Igor grew up in Paris, the son of an emigre, in other words someone who suffered from the Revolution..." (2a).
         ♦ Покой был известного рода; ибо гостиница была тоже известного рода, то есть именно такая, как бывают гостиницы в губернских городах... (Гоголь 3). The room was of the familiar sort, for the inn too was of the familiar sort, that is to say, the sort of inn that is to be found in all provincial towns... (За).
         ♦ Лёва не старался выдвинуться по общественной линии, т. е. избежал общественной работы... (Битов 2). Lyova did not try to advance himself at the institute along social lines; 1.e., he avoided community work... (2a).
         ♦ "Знаешь что: Грушенька просила меня: "Приведи ты его (тебя то есть), я с него ряску стащу"" (Достоевский 1). "You know, Grushenka said to me: 'Bring him over (meaning you), and I'll pull his little cassock off'" (1a).
         ♦ До Коряжска было шестьдесят пять километров, то есть часа два езды с учётом местных дорог и без учёта странностей Володиного характера (Аксёнов 3). It was about 65 kilometers to Koryazhsk, or a two hour drive if you take into consideration the condition of local roads and ignore the peculiarities of Volodya's personality (3a).
    2. [coord conj; introduces an appos]
    stating sth. more correctly, slightly correcting and specifying what has just been said:
    - or to put it more precisely < accurately>;
    - [in limited contexts] I mean;
    - that's not right.
         ♦ Искусство нагло, потому что внятно. То есть: оно нагло для ясности (Терц 3). Art is insolent because it is so clear. Or rather, it is insolent in order to make itself clear (3a).
         ♦ "Только едва он коснулся двери, как она вскочила, зарыдала и бросилась ему на шею. - Поверите ли? я, стоя за дверью, также заплакал, то есть, знаете, не то чтоб заплакал, а так - глупость!" (Лермонтов 1). "But barely had he touched the door, than she jumped up, burst into sobs and threw herself on his neck. Would you believe it? As I stood behind the door, I, too, began to cry; I mean, you know, it was not really crying, it was just - oh, silliness!" (1a).
         ♦ "...Мне надо выговориться. Не с Лушей же, она тут же перебьёт и сама начнёт говорить. И друзей у меня как-то нет... То есть есть, и хорошие даже, ничего не скажешь, но начнёшь с ними говорить, и через минуту, глядишь, мусор какой-то начинается - что кто где написал или сказал, и что было у художников на последнем пленуме, и где достать краски" (Некрасов 1). "...I feel I've got to talk. Not with Lusha - she would interrupt and start to talk herself. And I don't seem to have any friends... That's not right, I do have friends, good friends too, I can't deny it, but you begin to talk to them and right away some sort of nonsense begins-who wrote or said what where, what happened at the last artists' plenum, where to get paints" (1a).
    3. coll [Particle; used with как or before как это; if the preceding remark contains an interrogative adverb or pronoun, this adverb or pronoun, or the word or phrase to which the speaker reacts, is repeated]
    used to express bewilderment, displeasure etc in response to the interlocutor's words:
    - what do you mean!;
    - what are you saying!;
    - [in limited contexts] you can't be serious;
    - what's this?
         ♦...[Нюрок] обратила к Ирине Викторовне свои чудные глаза: " Страшно!" - "То есть как это?" - "Да очень просто! Очень страшно, и больше ничего!" (Залыгин 1)... [Niurok] turned her wonderful eyes to Irina Viktorovna and said, "I was scared." "What do you mean?" "Just what I say. I was really scared. That's all" (1a).
         ♦ "А мы не негры, - сказал хозяин, улыбаясь своей характерной улыбкой и кивая на остальных негров, - мы - абхазцы". - "То есть как? Отрекаетесь?" - стал уточнять принц... (Искандер 4). "We aren't Negroes," the host said, smiling his characteristic smile and nodding at the other Negroes. "We're Abkhazians." "What's this? Are you renouncing-?" The prince began trying to pin him down... (4a).
    4. obs, highly coll [Particle]
    used to increase the emotional intensity of a statement:
    - really.

    Большой русско-английский фразеологический словарь > то есть

  • 100

    abbr (= nord-est) NE (= northeast)
    * * *
    ne pron.m. e f.sing. e pl.
    1 (specificazione o argomento; talvolta in ingl. è sottinteso) of, about him, her, them ( riferito a persona); of, about it, this, that ( riferito a cosa): è un uomo eccezionale, tutti ne parlano con ammirazione, he is an exceptional man, everyone speaks highly of him; ne ho abbastanza di loro!, I've had enough of them!; che ne sai?, what do you know about it?; andiamo al cinema, che ne dici?, what about it, shall we go to the cinema?; Le è piaciuta la rivista? Gliene manderemo una copia, Did you like the magazine? We'll send you a copy (of it); gliene hai parlato?, have you spoken to him (o to her) about it?; ho ricevuto il libro e ne ho letto alcune pagine, I received the book and have read a few pages of it; le cose stanno così, ma tu non ne sembri convinto, that's how it is, but you don't seem convinced; ''Dobbiamo avvertire la polizia?'' ''No, non ne vedo la necessità'', ''Should we inform the police?'' ''No, I don't see any need to'' // non avertene a male, don't take it to heart // non ne vale la pena!, it isn't worth it!
    2 ( con valore possessivo) his, her, its, their: uccise il re e ne usurpò il trono, he killed the king and usurped his throne; abbiamo visitato Roma e ne abbiamo ammirato le rovine, we visited Rome and admired its ruins; questa lettera è di Giorgio, ne riconosco la scrittura, this letter is from George, I recognize his handwriting
    3 (con valore partitivo; talvolta in ingl. è sottinteso) some, any: non ho libri da leggere, me ne presti qualcuno?, I haven't any books to read. Will you lend me some?; ''Avete amici a Milano?'' ''No, non ne abbiamo'', ''Have you got any friends in Milan?'' ''No, we haven't''; ''Vorrei del formaggio'' ''Mi dispiace, non ce n'è più'', ''I'd like some cheese'' ''Sorry, there isn't any left''; le etichette non bastano, dammene delle altre, there aren't enough labels, give me some more; ''Sono tutti presenti i candidati?'' ''No, ne mancano alcuni'', ''Are all the candidates here?'' ''No, some (of them) are missing''
    4 ( con valore causale) for it, about it: ho saputo la bella notizia e ne sono felice, I've heard the good news, and I'm very happy about it; si è comportato male, ma se ne pentirà, he has behaved badly, but he'll be sorry for it
    5 ( derivazione, provenienza, conseguenza) from it, out of it: non saprei trarne una conclusione, I couldn't draw any conclusions from it; è stata sempre gentile con lui ma non ne ha ricevuto che sgarbi, she was always nice to him, but all she got out of it was rudeness // ne deriva che..., se ne deduce che..., it follows that..., what comes out of it is that...
    6 ( uso pleonastico): me ne vado subito, I'm off; se ne andò tutto soddisfatto, he went off as pleased as could be; se ne stava tutta sola in un angolo, she was sitting in a corner all by herself; se ne veniva bel bello quando..., he was strolling along when...
    7 ( in espressioni ellittiche): ne ha fatto di belle, he got up to all sorts of things; gliene ho dette tante!, I gave him a piece of my mind!; ne ho combinata una delle mie!, I've gone and done it again!
    avv.
    1 ( moto da luogo) from it, from there; out of it, out of there: ''Sei stato in città?'' ''Sì, ne vengo ora'', ''Have you been to town?'' ''Yes, I've just come back from there''; una volta entrato nel cunicolo, non riuscì più ad uscirne, once he had entered the tunnel, he was unable to get out of it again; era in una brutta situazione ma ne è venuto fuori, he was in a real predicament, but he managed to get out of it
    2 (con uso pleonastico; in ingl. spesso non si traduce): non startene lì impalato, fa' qualcosa!, don't just stand there, do something!
    * * *
    abbr
    (= Nord-Est) NE
    * * *
    [ne] 1.
    1) (di lui, di lei, di loro) of him, her, them, about him, her, them
    2) (di ciò) of it, about it
    3) (con valore di possessivo) his, her, their, its
    4) (con valore partitivo) (in frasi affermative, nelle offerte) some; (in frasi negative e interrogative) any

    vorrei un po' di tè, se ne hai — I'd like some tea, if you have any

    eccone uno, dov'è l'altro? — here's one of them, where is the other?

    5) (da ciò) from it, out of it; (complemento d'agente) by it
    6) colloq. (enfatico)
    2.
    1) (moto da luogo) from here, from there, out of it
    * * *
    /ne/
     1 (in correlazione) neither... nor; (in presenza di altra negazione) either... or; non ho né il tempo né i soldi I have neither the time nor the money; non ho visto né Nick né Henry I saw neither Nick nor Henry, I didn't see either Nick or Henry; né lei né io conosciamo la risposta neither she nor I know the answer; non parla né inglese, né tedesco, né spagnolo he speaks neither English, nor German, nor Spanish; né l'uno né l'altro neither (of them); non voglio né l'uno né l'altro I want neither; non ho visto né l'uno né l'altro I haven't seen either (of them); non mi ha detto né sì né no she didn't say yes or no; né più né meno neither more, nor less
     2 (e neanche) nor; non vuole né può cambiare she doesn't want to change, nor can she; non scrive né telefona mai he never writes or phones.

    Dizionario Italiano-Inglese >

См. также в других словарях:

  • the interrogative — the form that a phrase or sentence has when it is asking a question “Is this sentence in the interrogative?” “Yes, it is.” • • • Main Entry: ↑interrogative …   Useful english dictionary

  • Interrogative mood — In linguistics and grammar, the interrogative mood (abbreviated int) is an epistemic grammatical mood used for asking questions by inflecting the main verb.[1] Its occurrence is rare. Contents 1 Examples of languages with an interrogative mood …   Wikipedia

  • Interrogative word — In linguistics, an interrogative word is a function word used for the item interrupted in an information statement. Interrogative words are sometimes also called wh words because most of English interrogative words start with wh . In English,… …   Wikipedia

  • interrogative — in|ter|rog|a|tive1 [ˌıntəˈrɔgətıv US ˈra: ] adj 1.) technical an interrogative sentence, ↑pronoun etc asks a question or has the form of a question. For example, who and what are interrogative pronouns. 2.) written if someone gives you an… …   Dictionary of contemporary English

  • interrogative — [[t]ɪ̱ntərɒ̱gətɪv[/t]] interrogatives 1) ADJ GRADED: usu ADJ n An interrogative gesture or tone of voice shows that you want to know the answer to a question. [WRITTEN] Donovan cocked an interrogative eye at his companion, who nodded in reply.… …   English dictionary

  • interrogative — 1 adjective technical an interrogative sentence, pronoun etc, asks a question or has the form of a question: Who and what are interrogative pronouns. interrogatively adverb 2 noun technical 1 the interrogative the form of a sentence or verb that… …   Longman dictionary of contemporary English

  • interrogative — 1. adjective /ˌɪntəˈrɒɡətɪv/ Asking or denoting a question; pertaining to inquiry; questioning: as, an interrogative phrase, pronoun, or point; an interrogative look or tone of voice. The regular place of the interrogative word, of whatever kind …   Wiktionary

  • The Dæmons — For other uses, see Daemon (disambiguation). 059 – The Dæmons Doctor Who serial Azal stuns the men holding Jo. Cast …   Wikipedia

  • Interrogative — In ter*rog a*tive, a. [L. interrogativus: cf. F. interrogatif.] Denoting a question; expressed in the form of a question; as, an interrogative sentence; an interrogative pronoun. [1913 Webster] …   The Collaborative International Dictionary of English

  • interrogative — [in΄tə räg′ə tiv] adj. [LL interrogativus see INTERROGATE] 1. asking, or having the form of, a question 2. used in a question n. an interrogative word or expression (Ex.: what? where?) interrogatively adv …   English World dictionary

  • interrogative — ► ADJECTIVE 1) having the force of a question. 2) Grammar used in questions. ► NOUN ▪ a word used in questions, e.g. how or what. DERIVATIVES interrogatively adverb …   English terms dictionary

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка:
Нажмите правой клавишей мыши и выберите «Копировать ссылку»